Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
I'm working on the sequel to I Want My Boyfriends to Kiss and making some good headway. So for the Lewfreaks Drabble Event that some of us did this weekend, I worked on this fic. So here's a sneak peak of the straight up filth ahead!
Warning: SMUT, MDNI, 18+ ONLY, voyeurism, punishment, dom!John Walker, very light humiliation, John calls Bob "Bobby" with permission, Bob gets called a "good boy"
"I tried to stop her…" Bob protested but his heart wasn't in it.
"Mmm hmm. I could see that from the way you fought so hard against those restraints," John teased. "You definitely didn't fall to your knees the second you saw our girl all dressed up for us."
You'd been biting your tongue while listening to their back and forth but found yourself unable to hold it any longer.
"The only part of him that fought restraint was his cock."
You didn't even get to see the comical look of betrayal on Bob's face as his head swiveled to glare at you. Just as you suspected, the machine under you buzzed in response, vibrations ramping back up - your punishment for speaking out of turn. You'd braced yourself for the inevitable outcome of your misconduct but couldn't quite fight the whine that escaped through your gritted teeth as pleasure started taking hold of you again, picking up right where it had left off.
Soon, the vibrations died down again back to a pleasant rumble, leaving you panting and whimpering in response.
"You know better than to speak when you're not spoken to, princess," John admonished. "But she has a point, Bobby. That cock ring looked like it was ready to pop off you."
Bob opened his mouth to once again assert his supposed innocence, but John cut him off.
"That's enough out of you. Unless you want to be tied up and put on a vibrator of your own when I get back." His voice was contemplative, as if he was mulling the idea around in his mind and finding it not entirely unappealing. "Or better yet, do. That sounds like a fun way to spend the night."
Bob's silence was all the answer he needed.
"Good boy," John practically purred. The resulting shiver than visibly ran down Bob's spine sent a jolt through your own, your cunt giving a particularly hard throb that had you clamping your mouth shut to keep the needy noises you were dying to make inside.
"Don't worry, baby. I promise you'll enjoy it, too."
Hey everybody! I was cordially invited to participate in the Lewcest Weekend Drabble Event! *Sensory Edition*
Pairing: Miles Miller x Corporal Lewis Ford (modern au)
486 words.
Prompt: Jacket draped over your shoulders. Pure fluff!!!
Tagging the other wonderful participants: @abbottsdarling, (Crispy), @fairyheart, @fandomxo, @hi-res-tm, @prettygirlwyattrussell, @theboardwalkbody, @rhettled, @lollypopunicorn14, @lalalunascope,
I think that's everything! Enjoy!
Miles had worn his nicest cardigan on his date with Ford.
Unfortunately, it wasn’t his warmest.
The desert got cold at night, a fact that Miles had forgotten, never having anywhere to go in the evenings. His soft, cable-knit cardigan in a pale gray was not doing much to block out the chill as he and Ford walked around the little town where they had eaten dinner.
“Nice night,” Ford said conversationally. He was a man of few words, as Miles had learned in the course of getting to know him, but it was sweet that he was trying. “You can’t see this many stars in Sacramento.”
Miles nodded. It was indeed very pretty, the clear, dark sky above twinkling like diamonds. He wrapped his arms around himself, fighting off a shiver, and smiled at the other man. “Did you ever learn the constellations as a kid?”
“In Brooklyn?” Ford snorted. “Nah, the light pollution was even worse there.” His gaze dropped to Miles’s arms and he frowned softly. “Hey, you cold?”
“I’m fine,” Miles lied. The last thing he wanted was to cut the date short.
Ford clearly did not believe him, his perceptive blue eyes squinting slightly. But he seemed to let the matter drop, resuming their walk. “I can spot Orion’s belt and the big dipper, and that's about it. They had a land navigation course at Camp Mackall that included star charts, but I didn’t bother applying.”
“Oh, I remember reading about that one, but I was already at Fort Benning…”
Miles looked away, briefly, at a bar lit up with fairy lights, distracted by the twinkling, when he felt a weight land on his shoulders — dense, warm fabric that smelled like Ford’s cologne.
It was Ford’s jacket. “Oh!” Miles clutched the collar so that it wouldn’t slip off. “Lew, you don’t have to —“
“‘Course I do.” Ford was smiling at him, apparently immune to the cold in only his button-down shirt. “What kind of asshole would I be if I let my boyfriend freeze to death?”
*Boyfriend*. That warmed Miles up even more than the jacket. He slipped his arms into the sleeves — too long for him, but that was just as well, as it kept his hands nice and toasty, too. “Thank you,” he said quietly, leaning up press a kiss to Ford’s cheek. “But if you get cold at all, I want you to take it back, okay?”
“If I get cold at all,” Ford murmured into Miles’s ear, “you can always warm me up at the motel.”
Miles blushed, giddy at the thought. He brought up a hand, the jacket’s cuff brushing over his knuckles, and patted Ford’s chest. “Maybe we should head back then.”
“Sure.” Ford pulled him in for a quick hug, kissing the top of his head. “The stars can wait when I’ve got you.”
Miles stayed warm the entire way back to Ford’s car.
imagine: she's fresh out of the shower with clingy bob R
note: drabble/imagine idk what to call it, based off of multiple prompts from HERE
Warnings: slight nudity, fluff fluff fluff, very unedited
others were apart of this event~ tags: @abbottsdarling, @bowlingforgerbils @fairyheart, @hi-res-tm, @prettygirlwyattrussell, @theboardwalkbody, @lollypopunicorn14, @lalalunascope
Living in a cute little two bed house with Bob, when she steps out of the bathroom, towel wrapped around her, the smell of laundry lint lingers in the air.
She pads down the hallway to their bedroom where Bob stands there, tall, with a baggy blue sweater stretching across his frame. He senses her the minute she walks in the door, "C'mere."
She smiles stepping in closer to her boyfriend, her hands come to scrunch the material of his freshly warm sweater in her hands, pressing her face into his chest. The scent of the sandalwood fabric softner told her it was fresh out of the laundry.
Bob snuggles into her, obsessed with the oatmeal and Shea butter scent from her body wash, the vanilla lotion that makes him hum against her in contentment. It was all her and that's all he needs.
His hair tickles against her throat, his arms wrapping around her tight, "M'all wet."
"Don't care," he mumbles, burying in further, his superhuman body heat radiates from his arms, hands, chest, to help prevent a chill.
So she gives in further, melting in his embrace, her fingers thread through his hair. It causes littering of goosebumps on the back of his neck.
"I'm gonna get cold,"
"No you're not, Im keeping you warm," he begrudged, almost whines while squeezing her tight.
She squeals when her feet lift from the ground, Bob tossing her on to the bed, next to the clean clothes that scramble from the action.
"Now I'm definitely freezing," she comments with a playful flare in her eyes, he shakes his head. Knees placing on the bed so he can crawl over her, causing the clothes to dip even more.
Then his body weight is set on top of hers like the perfect cozy blanket. Her hands slide underneath his sweater to splay against his waist to pull him closer. His nose nuzzles into her jaw, then sweetly angling his head to lay a butterfly kiss on her nose.
His voice darkened, not with lust but with the way she honey soaked his heart with her mere presence, "Is it better now?"
The more the two settle, the more the laundry topples over on to them, "Yes," she whispers, dipping her chin to purse her lips slowly before laying a soft kiss that spoke of the eloquent nature between them.
I Can Tell You Miss Me // Dallas X Todd Stevens - (Rated 'E')
hey guys!!! i had an absolute blast taking part in the lewships drabble event tonight, everybody was so, SO supportive, and it was so much fun to challenge myself to write for a pairing I don't normally focus on. I know it's super cheesy, but I hope you guys enjoy it!
It’s too dark for five pm. Wyoming in the summer is supposed to be endless, flat sun until nine, nothing but blue for miles. But it’s been storming for days, and the skies are grey and heavy, rain beating across the shitty metal roof of Dallas’ trailer louder than waves against rocks. Louder than a cop knock after a noise complaint. Louder than his dad’s voice in the back of his head calling him a thousand and one different things for getting down on his hands and knees for another man like it’s all he knows how to do.
It’s still not loud enough to drown out his heartbeat, though.
Todd can hear it pounding in his ears, blood rushing, as he struggles to catch his breath. It’s a little overwhelming—all the fucking noise. Until somebody else’s voice cuts through it all, hot breath curling around his ear from behind;
“That’s it. That’s my good little rich boy, takin’ what he wants.” Dallas murmurs, watching his fingers disappear inside Todd over and over again. He’s got Todd laying on his stomach, clothes tossed onto the floor, knees pushed up underneath him from support. The shorter haired man is still fully clothed, though, standing at the foot of the bed with his ratty white t-shirt softly pressing into the small of Todd’s back, those cheap ass work jeans of his (that are covered in fucking grass stains and God knows what all else) barely concealing what the younger one knows is waiting for him underneath.
They’ve done this before. Every summer since he turned 18, when his family returns to their cattle ranch to escape the miles of too-hot asphalt in the city, he and Dallas sneak off for a quick fuck on the shitty mattress the older guy keeps frameless pushed up against the far corner of his room. Todd always complains about what a shithole this place is, and then Dallas always points out that it’s better than doing it out in the field where anybody could stumble upon them, and then they both stop talking for a while as they touch each other too eagerly for people pretending that this doesn’t matter.
It’s funny. Once you lie to yourself long enough, it’s easy to convince yourself it’s true.
“What’ve you got goin’ on in that pretty head of yours, honey, hmm?” Dallas rasps, slipping his free hand down to the vee of Todd’s thighs to guide his hips faster, forcing the younger man to rock back onto the thrusting of his strong, calloused fingers. He adds a third one, curling them just right to drag a pathetic cry from high in Todd’s throat (he’s done this enough times by now to know every inch of Todd’s body- knows it better than he knows his own). Dallas buries his face against Todd’s shoulder, gently nipping at his skin, before breathing out, “What’re you doin’ thinkin’ about anythin’ but me? Huh?”
Todd's eyes flutter shut, red-hot embarrassment burning its way down his back just from Dallas’ fucking mouth. “...Somebody’s pretty damn full of himself.”
That gets him a quiet laugh and a playful slap on the ass, before those fingers are removed (he doesn't whine- he doesn't), and he's rolled over onto his back.
He’s bait in a trap. A pathetic fucking rabbit thrashing around in a tangle of ropes, as a wolf bares down on him from above.
Dallas loves to play with his food. They never get enough time—not really—but what they do get, the ranch hand knows how to spend. He likes to make Todd undress real slow, touches him gently (for a while, at least), works him open for way too long just to see him squirm.
And then he breaks. Sure as winter.
Ripping his work shirt off over his head, Dallas undoes his jeans just enough to get his cock out, and then he drops down, one forearm beside Todd’s head, the other guiding himself forward between the other man’s spread legs. And then he stops, the head of his dick just barely pressing against Todd’s hole. Dark, squinting eyes peer down, searching his face for…something, before his face breaks out into a toothy smirk. “And somebody’s bein’ real mouthy tonight…you must not want it all that bad, huh, honey?”
Alright, now this time, he does whine. He’s too far gone to even be ashamed of it. With shaking, desperate hands, he grabs onto Dallas’ shoulders, and drags to drag him closer. “No, no, c’mon, please. Don’t- Don’t be like that.”
Dallas laughs again and presses a deceptively sweet kiss below Todd’s jaw. But he doesn’t keep going, even when Todd tries to grind down against him to get him inside where he belongs. “Ask me nicely, Rich Boy.”
Shame, and pride, and want claw their way up from his guts, ripping his insides into vulnerable shreds. The thundering of the rain, and his heartbeat, and all those thoughts in his head have returned in full force, making him dizzy all over again, and all he can do to try and make it all go away is melt passively into the mattress, fluttering his eyelashes up at his cowboy like some goddamned damsel in distress. He knows it’ll get him what he wants- it always does. “...Please. I need it.”
“There he is.” Dallas whispers with pride, before kissing him on the cheek, then both of his eyelids, and then finally, finally, his lips, prying the younger man open with his tongue to get at the heat of his mouth. After that, it’s like they’re both trying to climb inside each other, biting, and licking, and crawling as close as they can in the time they have left, before Todd has to sneak out without anyone else seeing. When he pulls away, his eyes are glazed, and it makes Todd’s stomach go tight as a drum to see. “There’s my good boy, bein’ so sweet for me.”
He groans and strains his head up to bring their mouths back together again. And Dallas gives in easily, lets him kiss him for another minute, before he drags his wet mouth away to suck in a steadying breath, and inch forward, sliding all the way home in one go.
Eight months out of the year, Todd walks around with a hole inside his chest that aches so loud, it keeps him up at night, no matter how hard he tries to ignore it. It’s that lying thing all over again. He tells himself it isn’t there, and by the end of the Spring semester, he almost believes it. And then all it takes is Dallas filling him up again, pinning him down with his strong, heavy body, to remind him what it feels like to be whole. Sometimes it even brings tears to his eyes, how unfair it is that there’s a part of him he never asked to give up just walking around Wyoming like it doesn’t bother him one bit. Like he doesn’t feel it too.
But he has to, doesn’t he? With the way that Dallas looks down at him, eyes all hungry and hopeless, hands grabbing onto him like he’s scared somebody’s about to rip him away? He has to feel it, the way they fit together just right.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Well, here is my humble contribution to the Lewcest Weekend Drabble Event! *Sensory Edition* ❤️❤️❤️
Pairing: Jordan Weaver x Bob Reynolds (Blazed)
Wordcount: 1.8K
Prompts: -Walking into a warm room after being out in the cold -Coming home to your door cracked open -Warm water rushing over your body -Fingers brushing through hair -Eyes meeting for the first time -Clenched fists -Pain after punching something -Lights passing by as you drive at night
Warnings: Mentions of past drug abuse, physical fights, blood, Jordan being a pervert for a moment, cursing,
Tagging: @prettygirlwyattrussell @hi-res-tm @lalalunascope @iristheplanet16 @theboardwalkbody @fairyheart @rhettled @bowlingforgerbils AND @abbottsdarling (Lysa, I want you to know that when I went through with my editing, I shamelessly thought about this as some kind of prequel to your camboys fic, and yes, that would technically mean that Jordan lives in the MCU 🫣😂❤️)
--------------
It rains approximately 35 days a year in Los Angeles. 35 days out of 365, of course, the night the police officers let Jordan Weaver go was one of them. The drops were thick and cold, drenching his thin tank top and pants that they arrested him in three days prior. His arms crossed, he tried to warm himself up, mumbling curses under his breath. „Fucking Cops, not enough evidence who would have guessed that huh?” He spat on the ground of the apartment complex, seeing red everywhere. „Fuck that Goldman bitch, who does she think she is?”
His hands shake, fumbling with his keys, he brings one of them to the lock and comes to the realization that the door is already open. Fuck, what was he supposed to do now? His bat was inside, if he called the cops, they would just laugh at him before shutting the line.
Well, it's not like he had anything worth stealing, maybe the intruder noticed that themself and left immediately. Careful not to betray himself, he opened the door, using the screen of his phone as the only source of light after closing the door behind him.
There were his clothes scattered around the floor, his kitchen covered in empty takeout boxes and half-full protein shake mixers. His workout equipment was still in its place. His heart jumped out of his chest when his feet met the baseball bat lying on the carpet, showing little droplets of his blood. It couldn’t hurt to be prepared with the only rooms left, the small bedroom and the even smaller bathroom.
Jordan could peek into the bathroom from the hallway, nothing strange, but from the bedroom, from beneath the door shines a dim light. Since the cops busted him in the middle of the day, Jordan is 100 percent sure he didn’t leave it on. His phone ends up in his pocket, holding on tight to the knob, shoving the door open with his foot.
The unnatural warmth of the room sends a pleasant shiver through his spine, the source of light being his bedside table and on the bed, well it was definitely not what he expected. Snoring mixed with mumbles filled the room. There was a man in his bed, nothing out of the ordinary except that Jordan had never seen this man in his life.
To make matters worse, he was in scrubs, maybe he left from the psychward, maybe he is a serial killer or a psychopath. With little steps, he approaches the bed further. If there is one thing Jordan had, it was extraordinary knowledge of humans, this man was definitely not dangerous. He put the bat down and accidentally hit the bedframe, the stranger seemingly unbothered by the noise. Technically, he could kill him; there is probably a law for that. He could ruttle him awake and throw him out of his apartment.
Yet the way the brunet man rolls around, clinging to one of the pillows, drooling a little from the corners of his mouth- how could he? Maybe that guy just needed a good amount of sleep, Jordan has been in worse places before. With an exhausted breath and a shake of his head, he walks to the bathroom or rather the shower. The warm water running down his body attempts to wash away the shame, memories and troubles of the past few days. To a certain extent it works, afterwards he feels at least a little better, his mind occupied with what he should do with the man, that is until he steps into the living room.
With only a towel wrapped around his hips, he observes as the stranger hastily searches through Jordan's wallet, holding a twenty-dollar note to his chest as if he just hit the jackpot. Everything that happened so far crashes over him in a big, dangerous wave, fists clenched so strong his knuckles turn ivory white, jaw so tight it may break his jawline.
The poor stranger doesn’t stand a chance. Jordan is on him in a heartbeat, punching the wall right next to his head. „What the fuck do you think you're doing?” Wow, the scared, horrified midnight blue eyes staring back at him were something else. Jordan has to bite the pain coming from his hand down as he grabs the slightly lacerated collar, pinning the man against the wall completely. Is that gold? Flicking between the blue? Anyway, „Answer me or I'll call the cops!”
„I’m- I’m Bob and I don’t remember, I don’t remember how I got here.” Jordan allowed himself a good look not missing the trembling and the injection sites. „You a methhead?” There would have been nicer ways to phrase it, but right now Jordan didn’t have the patience for it. Suddenly he is the one pressed against the wall, for the first time ever he clearly underestimated someone. He should have kept the bat nearby just in case.
„Not anymore. I think. Sorry for disturbing you. I-I leave.” Bob drops the bill but does not make it to the front door, the brutal knock freezing every cell in his body. „Jordan, you little piece of shit! I know you are there. You still owe me my money!”
Did he lock the door when he came back? The answer comes in the form of Terry pushing the door open until it cracks the wall behind it, ignoring Bob and coming straight for Jordan. The crack that follows lets Bob flinch, the blue in his eyes losing the battle, gold replaces it all over.
„Leave him alone.” Jordan, who is curled up on the ground, holding his nose and hissing, looks up, not believing his own eyes. That Dude is floating above the god damn ground.
Terry, who is probably stoned out of his mind, doesn't seem to notice and leaps at Bob and gets smashed through the wooden front door, head hitting the railing with a sharp, metallic crank. To their luck, nobody in that building seems to care or dares to come.
Bob collapses while Jordan manages to stand up, inspecting Terry and fortunately finding a pulse. The growl is what catches his attention next. Bob wants to stand up but falls again. With urgent steps, Jordan is on him, lifting him and placing him on a chair. „Fuck dude, you knocked that shithead down without effort, you have to tell me your gym routine.”
„My what? Oh my god, is he dead!?”
„Chill, just unconscious.” While talking, Jordan paces his apartment, shoving everything he can into plastic bags. “Listen, you can’t stay here.”
„Wasn’t planning to. What are you doing?”
„Can’t stay here either, too much shit going on. I can drop you off somewhere, friends, family?”
Gaze drifting off, and lips pressed together, Jordan doesn’t need long to count one and one together.
„You’re alone?” Bob nods in defeat, why should he even try to lie? „Well, if you want to, you can come with me, I guess everywhere is better than here.” Bob shyly looks over to the unconscious man, he wanted to become a better person, but apparently it only got worse.
„Hey, it's the least I can do for you since you got rid of that pig for me, no reason to get all shy.” Bob almost slides from the chair as Jordan throws some clothes into his lap.
„Take them or else people think you broke out of a psych ward, you didn’t, right?” Again Bob nods, even though he is not sure, his mind is covered in a layer of fog.
„Good, superboy, now get dressed.”
„I’m not a dog.” Jordan's smirk is as amused as the huff that fills the air. One step out of the living room and Bob gets stopped by him blocking the way.
„Well, you still slept in my apartment, don’t you think I deserve some compensation for that?”
Bob could do the same thing to him as he did to Terry still, he chooses not to. Why? Honestly, he doesn’t know. Bob turns around for the lower part, feeling Jordan's eyes on his ass the whole time, hearing a lick of his lips once. For the upper part, he turns around, and Jordan's jaw drops to the floor. „Damn, you are shredded.“ Poor Bob can’t help himself but blush and the stupid yet genuine comment.
Before Terry can wake up they are in Jordan's car, hitting the road, but that is not where Jordan's eyes are fixed.
„What?”
„I’m just jealous my clothes look better on you than they do on me.” After a while, a comfortable yet static silence settles between them, both having so many questions. As Jordan is about to ask one, Bob takes the word before he can. „Sorry, I’m just not in the mood to talk, okay? Later.”
Jordan can live with later, so he is not poking. Bob, on the other hand, feels bad since he is the one who agreed to the ride.
„What about you? You a dealer or something? Was that guy an unsatisfied customer?”
„No, no drugs, I’m a life coach actually.” Bob can’t hold back a giggle, the conviction in his voice not making it better. „So you are one of those dudes that tell you that meditation and waking up at 5 am is the answer to aaaaaall your problems?” Bob definitely hit a nerve here. Jordan's lips form into a thin line, his eyes widen, then turn into a hard glare.
„First of all, it is way more complicated than that. Some people need years, if not decades of practice…” Bob really wants to listen, and for the first five minutes or so he does, the second his head rests against the car window, admiring the lights of the traffic, the streetposts, and the apartment windows they pass. They lure him to sleep in no time.
At first Jordan doesn’t notice and goes on and on and on until a snore catches his attention. He should be pissed, he really should, but how? The rain has stopped, and given the high temperatures, the humidity causes Bob's curls to turn even more curly. There is already a stain of saliva on his shirt, and he looks just so peaceful. So all Jordan does is take a deep breath and reach behind him for a jacket.
The second he draped it over Bob, he clung to it, curling up like a newborn. Mindful not to wake him, he brushed the strand of hair that covers half of his face behind his hair. So it doesn’t tickle him, not because Jordan wants a better view of Bob's face, that would be absurd. On the other hand, what in his life wasn’t right now?
-------------
Thank you for reading! I hope you had a good time! ❤️❤️❤️🫶🏼🫶🏼🫶🏼❤️❤️❤️
Tagging all the participants: @lalalunascope , @abbottsdarling @crispy , @fandomxobackup , @hi-res-tm , @prettygirlwyattrussell, @theboardwalkbody , @rhettled, @bowlingforgerbils, @lollypopunicorn14
And also tagging @lewmagoo the mother of lewcest!! 🩷🩷🩷
From the sensory prompt list I chose Comfort
Warm water rushing over your body
Comfortable drifting into sleep
‘Dirt covered boots clambered up the porch steps, in desperate need of getting inside to his ‘Bub.’ As soon as he opened the front door, he instantly noticed the heavenly scent of Miles homemade chicken pot pie. The foul smelling and sweaty cowboy made sure to take his boots off and leave them on the shoe rack by the door.(Miles had chewed him out several times before for tracking dirty shoe prints through their shared home.) As he entered the kitchen his heart skipped a beat seeing his love setting the table for the two of them. ‘Ain’ you a sight fer sore eyes’ Rhett mumbled with a crooked grin that only expanded as Miles started to blush. With a chuckle and a quick kiss to Miles cheek, he commented about how delicious dinner smelt. ‘It does but you smell like livestock’ The slightly shorter man said with a soft smile whilst he gently urged him to go take a shower before supper. Rhett left to go wash off the hard day’s work but not before squeezing Miles’ ass, causing him to squeal and Rhett to laugh.
Dirty clothes now thrown in the hamper, Rhett turned on the shower valve and after getting the water to the temperature he wanted, he got in; some of the dirt from his body instantly being swept away down the drain. He lathered the lavender scented bar of soap in his hands and rubbed it against his body while the warm water cascaded over him. He scrubbed quickly to hurry and eat dinner with his husband.
After turning the faucet off and peeling back the shower curtain Rhett hopped out of the tub to dry off and throw on his sweatpants and a very faded hoodie. When he entered the kitchen there his beloved was, beautiful as can be, setting the table. ‘Perfect timing’ Miles beamed, ‘Dinner’s fresh out the oven.’
Rhett grinned and kissed him while cradling his face gently in his rough, calloused hands. Slowly pulling away “Let’s dig in.” The cowboy muttered.
Dinner was filled with lighthearted chatter about both of their days, how Miles is considering planting cucumbers in their front garden and that ‘the tomato’s are growing faster than I expected them to.’ They both laughed over Rhett mentioning how he had to dodge a mama cow after accidentally getting to close to her calf, Damn ‘ear knocked me on m’ ass’ he chuckled while Miles full on belly laughed. As they finish up dinner and wash the dishes together a comfortable silence befalls them. partially due to how sleepy the both of them are, when everything is put away, leftovers put up, dishes cleaned and lights turned out they head off to bed.
With one last goodnight kiss, Rhett turned off his bedside lamp. G’night, cowboy, love you.’ Miles mumbled already half asleep. ‘Love you too bub.’ Rhett sleep riddled voice rasped while pressing a kiss to Miles’ hairline. And as he lay there drifting off to a restful sleep he couldn’t help but be grateful for the life he has now. Nights no longer felt cold. They no longer were plagued by loneliness and despair like before. His nights were now soft and warm. Filled with love. All thanks to the sweet man that was peacefully sleeping in his arms.’
Pairing: Rhett Abbott x gn!Reader x Miles Miller x Bob Reynolds
Prompts: distant scream, racing heartbeat, the sound of footsteps behind you, someone's breath on your neck
Warnings: zombie apocalypse, guns, light blood and gore mention, angst, established polyamorous relationship, a little emotional manipulation at the end
Note: Written for the Lewfreaks drabble event! I've had a few ideas for zombie AUs with a few different lewships and x reader pairings, and this was great to get a taste and prep for my longer fics with them! Apologies for how rushed it is, enjoy!
Word Count: 1.1k
You could still hear them.
It was distant, but there. The screams as people tried to get away, fighting with all they had to survive for just a minute longer. Shoes scraped across the ground as the undead groaned; the squelching of blood and flesh filled your senses as they feasted on their unfortunate victim who just wasn't fast enough to make it out. But you couldn’t dwell on it for long, not when you had to focus on keeping up with Bob and making it out alive.
Of course, the zombie outbreak had to happen on the one day you and Bob went into the city, full of people bustling through the streets and going about their day, not knowing this would be their last normal day on this earth. The phone lines were up just long enough for you to set up a rendezvous point with Rhett and Miles before the connection went dead.
Dodging every bloodied hand and snarling mouth that couldn’t wait to sink its teeth into you, you and Bob made a head to the edge of town. Where the city ended and the forest began was where Rhett's truck would be waiting for you.
Your lungs burned, desperate for you to slow down and catch your breath, but there was no slowing down when it meant your life was on the line. You ignored the way your heart raced, like it was about to explode right out of your chest, Bob's hand in yours being the only thing stopping you from thinking about what this meant for you all. The world was literally ending before your eyes on a random Wednesday afternoon. What bullshit.
“There!” Bob pointed ahead at that all-too-familiar GMC Sierra that came into view. Finally. You made it back to them. You could see a figure perched on top of the truck, like it was on lookout. It was hard to make out, but there was no doubt in your mind: it was Miles.
“Rhett! Miles!” You shouted, waving your hand up at them as Bob tugged you along.
Rhett's head shot up so fast he almost gave himself whiplash when he heard your voice. Relief filled his chest when he realized you and Bob were there together, holding hands as you ran through the grass. Yes, yes, they're alive, they're here, yes, yes, yes. He was about damn ready to celebrate, but then he saw it: the horde behind you. They were catching up; those nasty fuckers moved faster than the movies predicted.
“Come on, hurry!” Miles shouted as he cocked his gun and shot one of the dead behind you. He wanted to jump out and carry you both back to the truck himself, but he knew he needed to cover you while Rhett kept the engine hot and ready to take off. “Come on, baby! You can make it!”
Six long strides were all it took for you to reach the bed of the truck. Bob wrapped his hands around your waist and hoisted you up first as Miles kept firing. The truck engine rumbled as you pulled Bob up next. The moment you two were in, he pushed you two behind him, out of his line of fire as he shot the undead straight between the temples. The former hotel clerk once made a vow to never lay his hands on another weapon, but now that it was the only way to keep his loves safe, he’d fire as many rounds, kill as many of these things as he needed to.
Beating on the back window, Bob yelled to Rhett, “We’re all good, go! Drive, drive!” Rhett had never hit the gas pedal fast enough, flooring it just as those ragged, bloody hands dared to touch the metal of his truck.
Out of breath and exhausted, you dropped yourself on top of Bob's chest, feeling his breath on your neck as he hugged you tight, like he was afraid that if he let go, somehow the dead would still find a way onto the truck and sink its teeth into you.
Once you were far away enough from the dead, Miles let his rifle fall to the side, immediately shifting his focus onto you both. “Oh, thank god!” Miles nearly sobbed as he hugged you tight, burying his head into the crook of your neck. Your chapped lips kissed his cheek, the air feeling lighter, like you could finally breathe again.
Miles pulled away but didn't let go of you when he pulled Bob in, tears of relief streaming down the former hotel clerk's reddened cheeks now that he finally had you two back in his arms. “M’ never letting you two out of my sight ever again.”
“Mi, we're okay, we’re okay. We were fast enough that we got out just in time. We’re okay, Miles.” Your reassurances didn’t stop him from rubbing you up and down your arms and legs, checking for any bites or scratches he may have missed.
Rhett watched you three through the rearview mirror. He wanted so desperately to hop into the back with you and hold you in his arms. When he and Miles saw what was happening on the news, he thought it must've been bullshit; no way this was actually happening. And then he heard your voice on the phone.
You sounded so scared, fear and panic clear as day in your voice as you described to them the carnage you'd just seen. Rhett never wanted to hear that sound in your voice again. But instead of doing that, he gripped the steering wheel for dear life, silently letting the tears build up behind his eyes as he thought about what would have happened if they hadn't found you.
The longer you drove, the darker the sky grew. Gunfire and the groans of the dead went from overwhelming to nothing the further into the forest you went. You, Miles, and Bob stayed huddled together in the bed of the truck, but your eyes never wandered from your cowboy in the front.
“Rhett…” you trailed off, opening and reaching through the small window to touch his shoulder. Rhett shuddered, refusing to look at you. “Pull over.”
He tried to sound strong, but you caught that tremble in his voice. “Can't. Gotta get us somewhere safe; it’s almost dark out, and we got no shelter.”
“We're far away enough from any city that I doubt the dead will be coming by, at least not tonight.” When he still didn’t listen, you pulled a move you knew was mean, but it was the only way he’d stop and get some rest. “Rhett, please, I just wanna hold you right now. After today, that’s all I want. Just need you in my arms and tell me it'll all be okay. Please…”
Breaks screeched to a stop, the low rumbling of the engine ceasing as Rhett pulled the keys from the ignition, his shoulders hunched, head low as he whispered, “We’ll sleep here for the night.”
The Best Part of the View - A Sunshines Fic
(Bob Reynolds/Todd Stevens)
briefing: Whilst on vacation in Banff, Bob's in awe of the view, but Todd's view is also very beautiful to him.
words: 4.9k
warnings: inaccuracy regarding how Lake Louise looks, PURE FLUFF, Todd being so annoyingly nonchalant but also very outwardly in love.
author note: My Contribution to the LewCest Community Event (it's only for you guys anyway, but still)
Prompts: Body warmth as someone holds you against them, Ring slipping onto finger, Sound of a nearby waterfall(if you squint),
By the time Todd realized Bob had stopped walking again, he was already six or seven steps ahead. Todd sighed dramatically and turned around. Bob stood near the edge of the trail, backpack hanging from both shoulders, staring through a break in the trees toward the water like he'd never seen a lake before in his life. Which, considering the color of this one, Todd supposed was fair.
Lake Louise looked almost fake.
The water was such an impossible shade of turquoise that Todd had spent the first ten minutes after they arrived quietly convinced someone had cranked the saturation up on the entire landscape. Mountains rose sharply around it, their peaks still streaked with pale remnants of snow despite the summer warmth. Dark evergreens framed everything, their reflections breaking apart whenever the breeze disturbed the surface.
It was the kind of place people put on postcards. The kind of place that made Todd understand why people willingly got up before sunrise while on vacation. Mostly.
He adjusted the strap of his camera around his neck and called back, "You coming?"
Bob didn't look away.
"Yeah."
Todd waited. Bob continued standing there. Todd smiled.
"Bob."
"I said yeah."
"You said that thirty seconds ago."
"I know."
"Generally, when somebody says they're coming, there's movement involved."
That finally got Bob to look over. His expression was almost offended.
"Look at this."
"I am looking at it."
"No, you're looking at me."
Todd raised the camera.
Click.
Bob stared. Todd lowered it.
"Now I'm looking at both."
Bob broke into a grin. "You've taken, like, thirty pictures of me already."
"Forty-two."
Bob blinked. "You counted?"
"No."
"Then how do you know it's forty-two?"
Todd started walking backward down the path again.
"I have a gift."
"For being annoying?"
"Among other things."
Bob laughed and finally followed. The sound carried easily through the quiet morning air. Todd turned around again before he walked into a tree.
They'd been in Banff for three days. Three days of Bob staring out rental-car windows like an excited kid, pointing at mountains Todd could already plainly see. Three days of Bob taking approximately five hundred phone pictures, then insisting Todd look at every single one as though Todd hadn't been standing right beside him when they were taken. Three days of restaurants, scenic drives, coffee on their hotel balcony, and Bob repeatedly saying some variation of, "Can you believe this place?"
Todd could.
What Todd was having slightly more trouble believing was that he'd managed to keep the ring hidden for the entire trip. It was currently buried inside a zippered pocket in the backpack Todd was wearing, tucked inside an old glasses case beneath a packet of tissues, two granola bars, sunscreen, and a tiny first-aid kit.
Bob had nearly discovered it yesterday. He'd been looking for painkillers after dinner and started rummaging through Todd's bag without asking. Todd had crossed the hotel room so quickly Bob had stared at him like he'd completely lost his mind.
"What?"
"Nothing."
"You just practically tackled me."
"I did not."
"You moved faster than I've ever seen you move."
Todd had taken the backpack from his hands.
"These are mine."
Bob had stared. Todd had stared back.
Eventually Bob had narrowed his eyes and said, "You're weird."
Then he'd gone looking through his own bag instead.
Todd had spent the next fifteen minutes sitting on the edge of the bed pretending his heart wasn't trying to claw its way through his ribs.
He'd planned this for months.
Not Banff specifically.
The proposal.
The ring had been hidden in three different locations back home before he'd finally decided Bob was too likely to stumble across it accidentally.
Todd had also learned very quickly that carrying an engagement ring around while trying to behave normally was nearly impossible.
Everything suddenly became suspicious. Every time Bob touched his jacket, Todd panicked. Every time Bob moved one of his bags, Todd panicked. Every time Bob asked what he was doing on his phone, Todd panicked.
Apparently, attempting to make one of the biggest decisions of his life look like nothing at all required far more acting talent than Todd possessed.
The hiking trip around Lake Louise had always been the moment, though. Or at least the idea of it. Todd hadn't picked an exact spot.
That felt too rigid.
He wanted somewhere quiet. Somewhere beautiful. Somewhere Bob would want to remember. And considering Bob had spent the entire morning looking like he'd stumbled into another universe, Todd was pretty confident he'd chosen correctly.
They followed the trail along the shoreline, sometimes close enough to the water that Bob could crouch down beside it, sometimes weaving slightly inland beneath the trees. It wasn't crowded yet. A few other hikers passed them in the opposite direction. Couples. Families. Someone jogging, which Todd privately considered an act of hostility against vacations everywhere.
Bob moved at a leisurely pace. Todd had accepted that they weren't hiking so much as wandering.
Every few minutes, Bob found something else deserving inspection. A particularly twisted tree root. A little cluster of wildflowers. A bird he couldn't identify. A clear view of the mountains. Another clear view of the exact same mountains from six feet farther down the trail.
Todd photographed most of it.
And Bob.
Mostly Bob.
Bob crouching near a cluster of tiny purple flowers. Bob squinting toward the opposite shore. Bob adjusting the straps of his backpack. Bob looking over his shoulder because Todd had called his name.
Click.
"What?"
"Nothing."
Click.
"Todd."
"Keep walking."
"You're being weird again."
"I'm always weird."
"Yeah, but you're being a different weird."
Todd froze for half a second. Bob smirked. Todd lifted the camera and took another picture.
"Very observant."
"You know there are other things here besides me, right?"
Todd glanced toward the enormous mountain directly beside them.
"Haven't noticed."
Bob's mouth twitched. "You're ridiculous."
"Keep moving."
Bob did. Todd watched him go. And smiled. He really was happy. That was the stupidly simple truth beneath everything. Todd was happy. Not in some huge, explosive way. Not constantly. Life didn't work like that. There were bad mornings and irritating afternoons. Bills. Laundry. Work. Grocery shopping. Bad moods. Missed calls. Arguments over whose turn it was to clean something neither of them wanted to clean.
There were nights when Bob couldn't sleep. There were days when Todd couldn't figure out how to say what was bothering him. There were moments when being together took work.
But beneath all of it—
Todd was happy.
Bob had somehow turned ordinary into something Todd actively looked forward to. Breakfast. Errands. Sitting on the couch doing absolutely nothing. Listening to Bob talk about something Todd only halfway understood while he cooked dinner. Finding Bob's shoes in the middle of the floor and complaining even while he moved them out of the way. Waking up and knowing, before he even opened his eyes, that Bob was there.
Todd loved him.
It had stopped feeling dramatic a long time ago. It felt fundamental now. Like something Todd carried without thinking. Like breathing. Like gravity.
Bob wandered slightly ahead again.
Todd reached up and checked the camera battery.
Eighty-seven percent. Good.
He checked the storage. More than enough.
Bob glanced over his shoulder. Todd immediately took a picture. Bob rolled his eyes.
"Subtle."
"Thank you."
"Wasn't a compliment."
"Still taking it."
They continued. Todd's nerves began creeping in slowly. Nothing had happened yet. He hadn't even chosen a spot. But his body apparently knew what his brain was planning and had decided to start preparing for catastrophe early. His palms felt warmer. His stomach had tightened. Every now and then, he became acutely aware of the weight in his backpack despite the ring weighing practically nothing.
He could feel it anyway.
Tiny. Impossible. Waiting. Bob stopped yet again. Todd almost laughed.
This time, though, he understood why.
The trees opened beside the trail. The lake stretched outward in front of them, bright beneath the morning sun. The mountains rose behind it in layers of gray and green, reflected vaguely in the water below.
There was nobody immediately around them.
The trail continued along the bank before disappearing behind the trees.
Bob stepped closer to the water. Not too close. Just enough. His shoulders relaxed.
Todd stopped behind him. Something in his chest tightened.
There. Maybe.
He looked around quickly.
A fallen log rested a short distance off the path, angled toward the water.
Todd glanced at Bob. Still looking away.
Todd quietly slipped the camera strap over his head. He moved carefully. He crouched beside the log, adjusted the camera, checked the framing. Bob was visible. The shoreline. The mountains. Enough open space behind him.
Todd's pulse jumped.
He switched from photo to video. Checked focus. Checked again. And again. Because apparently his brain had stopped trusting technology. He pressed record. A small red symbol appeared on the screen. Todd stared at it.
This was happening. Oh, God.
He stood quickly.
Bob was still oblivious. Todd nearly laughed from sheer nervous disbelief. He jogged the short distance toward him. Bob heard him coming and glanced sideways.
"What were you doing?"
"Nothing."
"Camera?"
"Landscape."
Bob looked toward where Todd had left it.
"...You left your camera."
"I know."
"That's usually the opposite of how photography works."
Todd slid both arms around Bob's waist from behind. Bob stopped talking. His body softened almost instantly.
That got Todd. It always did. No hesitation. No stiffness. Bob simply leaned back against him like Todd was where he'd been expecting to end up anyway. Todd tucked himself closer. His chest pressed gently against Bob's back. His arms crossed low around his middle. Bob covered Todd's hands with his own.
For a while, neither of them said anything. They just looked. The breeze moved softly through the trees behind them. Water touched the shoreline in tiny, uneven sounds. Somewhere farther down the trail, someone laughed, distant enough that the sound barely reached them.
Todd rested his chin lightly near Bob's shoulder. Bob's thumb moved slowly over the back of Todd's hand.
"This is insane," Bob murmured.
Todd swallowed. "Yeah."
"I don't think pictures even look real."
Todd looked at Bob's profile instead. "No."
Bob smiled faintly.
"I kinda don't want to leave."
"We've got a hotel."
"I mean Banff."
"Oh."
Bob leaned his head slightly toward Todd's. "Could live in the woods."
"No."
"A cabin."
"No."
"By the lake."
"Absolutely not."
Bob laughed softly.
Todd smiled against his hair.
"What? You don't wanna become mountain people?"
"I like central heating."
"Cabins have heat."
"I also like delivery."
"We'd survive."
"You'd survive. I'd become bitter."
"You're already bitter."
Todd squeezed him. Bob laughed again. Then settled. Silence returned.
Todd closed his eyes for one second. Just one.
He tried to memorize the feeling. Bob's hands over his. Warmth through their clothes. The smell of pine and sunscreen and the faint clean scent of Bob's shampoo. The breeze brushing past them. The lake ahead. The terrible pounding of Todd's heart. Remember this.
He opened his eyes. The camera already was. That thought nearly made him lose his nerve.
He kissed Bob's temple. Bob hummed. Todd loosened his arms. Bob instinctively caught one of his hands for another second before letting go.
Todd stepped backward. His legs already felt strange. Bob stayed facing the lake. Todd took another step.
His hand went to the zipper on his backpack. His fingers fumbled. Of course. He finally got it open. Found the glasses case. Opened it. The ring box was inside. Todd stared at it for half a second, then he took it out.
His hands were shaking. Not slightly. Actually shaking.
Todd exhaled.
This was ridiculous. He'd imagined himself nervous. He had not imagined his entire nervous system staging a revolt.
He stepped backward once more. Dropped carefully to one knee. Nearly lost his balance.
Recovered.
Looked at Bob.
His throat closed.
"Hey."
Bob hummed absently. Todd swallowed.
"...Bob."
The second time came out differently. Bob heard it. Todd watched the change happen. Bob's shoulders shifted.
He turned. And stopped. Completely.
For one strange second, neither moved. Bob stared at him. Todd stared back.
Bob's eyes dropped immediately.
Todd.
One knee.
Small box.
His mouth opened.
Nothing came out.
Todd's hand shook so badly the box visibly trembled.
That broke the silence.
Bob breathed, "Oh my God."
Todd laughed once. Except the laugh caught halfway out because suddenly his eyes were burning.
"Oh, no."
Bob's hands came up toward his mouth.
"Todd."
"Don't—" Todd rubbed quickly beneath one eye with the heel of his free hand. "Don't do that yet."
Bob stared at him, already glassy-eyed.
"I'm not doing anything."
"You're doing the face."
"What face?"
"The crying face."
Bob gave a tiny, strangled laugh. "I'm not crying."
"You absolutely are."
"So are you."
"I know."
That somehow made it worse. They both laughed.
Todd looked down for a second.
He had a speech. He'd practiced it. In the shower. In the car. Once in the kitchen while Bob was outside getting the mail. He knew exactly what he wanted to say. At least he had.
Now his mind contained roughly three words.
Bob.
Love.
Marriage.
Todd took a breath. Then another.
"I had this whole thing."
Bob's expression crumpled a little more.
Todd pointed at him with the ring box.
"See? That's exactly what I meant. Stop."
Bob laughed through the tears now slipping down his cheeks.
"Sorry."
"No, you're not."
"I'm really not."
Todd looked at him. And everything he'd rehearsed suddenly mattered less. Maybe that was okay.
"I love you."
Bob's lips pressed together.
Todd nodded once as if confirming it to himself.
"I love you so much."
Bob wiped at his cheek. Todd continued before his courage could disappear.
"And I know that's not exactly groundbreaking information."
A shaky laugh from Bob.
Todd smiled.
"But..."
His voice caught. He stopped for a second to breathe. Bob waited. Not impatiently. Not even moving, just looking at him. Todd felt something inside him settle. A little. Enough.
"You make my life better."
Bob inhaled softly. Todd looked briefly toward the lake. Then back at him.
"And I don't mean you make everything easy. Because you don't."
Bob laughed wetly. "Wow."
"No, shut up. I'm trying."
"I'm sorry."
Todd smiled helplessly. "What I mean is...life is still life."
He looked down at the box in his hand.
"Stuff still sucks sometimes. We get annoyed. We get tired. You leave your crap everywhere."
"I do not."
"You do."
"Proposal's going great."
Todd laughed, and this time it came easier. Then he looked up again.
"But even when stuff sucks, I want you there."
Bob went very still. Todd's smile softened.
"I want you there when it's good. I want you there when it's boring. I want you there when we're pissed off at each other. I want grocery stores and bad movies and vacations and laundry and all of it."
His eyes burned again. He let them.
"I want every ordinary thing with you."
Bob covered his mouth. Todd's voice lowered.
"I admire you."
That seemed to hit Bob differently. His brows drew together. Todd nodded.
"I do."
He swallowed hard.
"You're...good, Bob."
Bob looked down.
"No. Look at me."
Slowly, Bob did. Todd kept going.
"You're kind even when nobody's asking you to be. You care about people. You care about me in ways I didn't even know I needed somebody to."
A tear finally escaped Todd's eye and slid down his cheek. He ignored it.
"And I don't know where we're gonna be in ten years."
Bob smiled shakily.
"Hopefully not living in your lake cabin."
Bob made a tiny noise that might have been a laugh. Todd smiled.
"But I don't really care where we end up."
He looked straight at him.
"As long as you're there."
Bob's hands dropped slowly from his face.
Todd opened the ring box. The band caught the sunlight. Bob stared. Todd's entire body seemed to start trembling again. He breathed in. It wasn't steady. Not even close. Neither was his voice when he finally asked.
"Bob Reynolds..."
Bob's face crumpled. Todd smiled through tears.
"Will you marry me?"
Bob didn't answer. Todd had just enough time to register this before Bob moved. Fast.
"Bob—"
Todd's warning became a grunt as Bob practically launched himself at him. Todd toppled backward. The ring box flew from his hand—Thankfully closed. It landed harmlessly in the grass beside them. Todd hit the ground with Bob on top of him.
"Oof!"
Bob's arms locked around his neck. Todd stared at the sky for half a second. Then burst out laughing.
"Jesus Christ!"
Bob buried his face against Todd's shoulder. Todd wrapped both arms around him. His laughter dissolved almost immediately into something shakier. Bob was crying against his neck. Actually crying. Todd squeezed him harder.
"Hey."
Bob shook his head. Todd laughed softly.
"Is that a yes, or did you just decide to kill me in Canada?"
Bob pulled back. His cheeks were wet. His nose was pink. His hair had fallen forward into his face. Todd thought he'd never seen anything more beautiful.
Bob kissed him. Todd barely had time to react before Bob's mouth was on his. He smiled into it. Reached up. Held Bob's face between both hands.
The kiss was messy. Too emotional to be graceful. Bob kept laughing into it. Todd did too. Their noses bumped. Neither cared. Bob kissed him again. And again. Todd's thumb brushed a tear from Bob's cheek.
Bob pressed closer. Then, somewhere in the middle of another kiss, Bob whispered against Todd's mouth.
"Yes."
Todd froze. Bob kissed him again. Todd's hands tightened against his face. Bob smiled against his lips.
"Yes."
Todd laughed. A completely helpless sound.
"Yeah?"
Bob pulled back just far enough to look at him.
"Yes, Todd."
Todd stared. Bob's eyes filled again.
"God, yes."
Todd pulled him down. The kiss that followed was softer. Slower. Todd could feel himself smiling the entire time. Bob's hand slid into his hair. Todd's other arm wrapped around his back. They stayed like that until eventually Bob started laughing again.
Todd pulled away.
"What?"
"We're on the ground."
"You tackled me."
"I got excited."
"You could've said yes like a normal person."
"You're asking me to marry you and you're complaining?"
"I'm saying I almost died."
Bob kissed the corner of his mouth. "You survived."
"Barely."
Another kiss. Todd smiled. Then suddenly remembered.
"The ring."
Bob's eyes widened.
"Oh my God."
Todd twisted his head.
There.
The box sat in the grass two feet away. Todd sagged with relief.
"Jesus."
Bob started laughing. Todd carefully pushed himself upright. Bob moved back enough to let him sit.
For a moment they simply sat facing one another on the ground. Both disheveled. Both teary. Both grinning like idiots.
Todd reached for the box. Bob stared at it as Todd opened it again. The ring was still there.
Of course it was. But Todd still checked. Bob laughed softly.
"You thought it escaped?"
"After you body-slammed me? Maybe."
"I didn't body-slam you."
Todd looked up. Bob's smile grew.
"Okay. Maybe a little."
Todd shook his head.
His hands were still shaking. Maybe worse now. He carefully lifted the ring from the box. Bob's breath caught at the sight of the full ring. Todd saw it, the tiny change.
Suddenly this part felt different.
The question had been chaos. Tears. Laughter. Falling over.
But this? This was quiet.
Todd held the ring between his fingers. Bob looked down at it. His expression softened completely.
Todd swallowed. "Hand."
Bob looked at him. "Huh?"
Todd smiled. "Give me your hand."
"Oh." Bob laughed nervously.
Then lifted his left hand. It was shaking too.
Todd stared. "You're worse than me."
"No, I'm not."
"You absolutely are."
"I just got engaged."
"So did I."
Bob blinked. Then smiled.
"Yeah."
Todd's chest tightened again.
"Yeah."
Bob held out his hand. Todd took it gently. Warm palm. Long fingers. A faint roughness at the base of Bob's fingers.
Todd had held this hand thousands of times. Crossing streets. Watching movies. Walking through stores. Half asleep in bed. Without thinking. Now he held it like something fragile.
Bob's fingers curled slightly around his. Todd ran his thumb slowly across Bob's knuckles. Then repositioned the ring between his fingertips.
The metal felt cool. Surprisingly cool.
Todd noticed everything all at once. The smooth edge against the pad of his thumb. The tiny weight of it. Bob's palm resting against his. The faint tremor running through both their hands.
Todd looked up. Bob was already watching him. Todd smiled. Bob's eyes immediately filled again.
"Oh, come on."
Bob laughed.
"Shut up."
Todd looked down before he started crying again too.
He brought the ring to Bob's finger.
The first touch of metal against Bob's skin made Bob inhale.
Todd paused. "You okay?"
Bob nodded quickly. "Yeah."
Todd's voice softened. "Yeah?"
"Put it on."
Todd smiled.
Slowly, he slid it downward. The band passed over the first part of Bob's finger easily. Then caught gently at the knuckle. Todd stopped. Bob's fingers flexed.
"Wait."
"What?"
"No, no—it's fine. Just..."
Bob laughed nervously.
"My hand's shaking."
"So is mine."
Todd steadied Bob's hand between both of his. Their wrists touched. Todd could feel Bob's pulse. Fast. Probably matching his own.
He adjusted the angle slightly. Pressed carefully. The ring slipped over the knuckle. Then slid smoothly into place.
Both of them went silent. Todd's breath left him.
There it was. Resting at the base of Bob's finger. Perfect.
Bob stared down. Todd didn't let go. Not yet.
His thumb moved slowly over the band. Warm now from Bob's skin. Todd traced the edge once. Then again. Something about seeing it there made everything feel suddenly, overwhelmingly real.
Not the kneeling. Not the question. Not even Bob saying yes.
This. The ring on Bob's hand. Todd's ring. Bob wearing it.
Bob's lips parted slightly. He turned his hand. The sunlight caught the metal. Bob turned it back. Todd watched his expression change.
Awe. Disbelief. Then a smile that appeared slowly.
"...I'm engaged."
Todd laughed softly. "Yeah."
Bob looked at him. "So are you."
Todd's smile broke wide. "Yeah."
Bob looked down again. He touched the ring lightly with the fingers of his other hand.
"It's really there."
Todd swallowed. "Yeah."
Bob turned his hand once more. "I'm gonna marry you."
Todd's eyes burned. He shook his head.
"You're gonna make me cry again."
"You've been crying for ten minutes."
"I've been emotional."
"That's crying."
"Don't ruin this."
Bob laughed. Todd leaned forward. Their foreheads touched. Bob's hand slid gently around Todd's wrist. Todd looked down again. The ring sat between them.
"I'm gonna marry you," Bob whispered again.
Todd closed his eyes. "Yeah."
Bob smiled. "You're stuck with me."
Todd opened his eyes. "God, I hope so."
Bob kissed him. Softly this time. No rushing. No tackling. Just the warm press of his mouth against Todd's while Todd held his newly ringed hand between them.
When they separated, neither moved far. Todd brushed his nose lightly against Bob's. Bob smiled.
Then glanced toward the camera. His expression changed. Todd saw it. Bob slowly looked back.
"Todd."
Todd bit the inside of his cheek as Bob pointed.
"...Is that recording?"
Todd looked over. The tiny red light was still visible. He looked back.
"Maybe."
Bob's mouth fell open. "You recorded it?"
Todd smiled. Bob stared.
"You recorded the whole thing?"
"Assuming the camera didn't fall over when you attempted murder, yeah."
Bob's eyes filled again. Todd immediately pointed at him.
"No."
Bob laughed.
"Todd."
"No more crying."
"You recorded it."
"I wanted us to have it."
That shut Bob up. Todd's expression softened.
"I wanted you to be able to see it."
Bob looked toward the camera again then back.
"Me tackling you?"
"Unfortunately."
Bob laughed.
Todd stood first. His knees protested. He held out his hand. Bob looked at it, then at the ring, then smiled. He took Todd's hand. Todd pulled him upright. They didn't let go. Todd retrieved the camera. The recording was still running. He stopped it. Saved. He checked the thumbnail. Bob leaned over his shoulder.
"Did it get us?"
Todd scrubbed briefly through the footage. There they were. Tiny on the screen:
Todd behind Bob. The lake. The hug. Todd stepping backward. Bob turning around. Todd kneeling. Then, Bob flying into him.
Todd snorted. "Oh, my God."
Bob started laughing. "I didn't realize I ran that fast."
"You almost took my head off."
"You were fine."
"I disappeared from frame."
Sure enough, the footage showed both of them dropping completely out of sight. For several seconds there was nothing but mountains and lake while their laughter played from somewhere below the camera.
Bob covered his mouth. Todd laughed harder.
"This is terrible."
"It's perfect."
Todd looked sideways. Bob wasn't watching the screen anymore. He was watching Todd. Todd's laughter faded into a smile.
"Yeah?"
Bob nodded. "Perfect."
Todd leaned over and kissed him. Then Bob took Todd's hand again and they continued walking.
The hike was different now. Nothing around them had changed. Same trail. Same lake. Same mountains. Same morning. But Bob kept looking at his hand. Every few minutes. He'd lift it slightly. Turn his wrist. Watch the ring catch the sun. Todd pretended not to notice at first. Eventually he stopped pretending.
"You keep staring at it."
Bob glanced over. "No, I don't."
"You literally are right now."
"I'm checking it."
"For what?"
Bob looked down. "To make sure it's still there."
Todd squeezed his hand. "It's not going anywhere."
Bob smiled. "I know."
A few minutes later Todd caught him doing it again. This time he didn't say anything. He simply lifted their joined hands and kissed Bob's knuckles.
Bob looked at him. Todd kept walking. Bob's smile became ridiculous.
"Todd."
"What?"
"Nothing."
Todd smiled too.
They wandered along the lake like that. Hand in hand. Every so often Bob squeezed. Todd squeezed back. Sometimes their arms swung gently between them. Sometimes Bob's thumb rubbed over Todd's knuckles. Sometimes his thumb drifted instead to the ring. Todd noticed every single time.
At one point Bob stopped abruptly. Todd nearly walked past him.
"What?"
Bob pulled him back. Then kissed him. Todd made a surprised noise before smiling into it.
When Bob pulled away, Todd blinked.
"What was that for?"
Bob shrugged. "I'm engaged."
Todd laughed. "That doesn't answer my question."
"It does to me."
They kept walking.
Later, they stopped at another overlook. The trail rose slightly there, giving them a wider view across the water. Bob rested his forearms against a wooden railing. Todd stood beside him.
For once, Todd didn't reach for the camera. He simply looked. The sunlight had shifted higher. The lake seemed brighter now. Tourists moved in tiny shapes farther down the shoreline. Clouds drifted slowly around the peaks.
Bob exhaled.
"This is gonna be really hard to top."
Todd glanced over.
"I wasn't trying to."
Bob turned his head.
"No?"
Todd shook his head.
"I already got what I came here for."
Bob stared at him. Todd held his gaze for approximately two seconds before Bob's face did that thing again.
Todd groaned.
"Oh, no."
Bob laughed.
"You can't say stuff like that."
"Why?"
"Because."
"Because what?"
Bob reached over and grabbed the front of Todd's shirt. He pulled him closer.
Todd laughed.
"Violent today."
Bob kissed him. Todd slid one hand to Bob's waist. The other stayed on the railing. When they pulled apart, Bob rested his forehead against Todd's temple. For a few seconds, they simply breathed. Then Bob looked down. His left hand was resting between them. The ring gleamed softly. Bob rubbed his thumb over it. Todd covered his hand. Their fingers threaded together. The ring settled between them. Todd felt it press lightly against his finger.
New. Solid. There.
Bob looked at him. Todd smiled. Bob smiled back. Then they turned toward the trail. There was still plenty of it ahead. More trees. More water. More stops Bob would undoubtedly insist on making. More pictures.
Eventually lunch. Eventually the hotel. Eventually phone calls and messages and people losing their minds when they found out.
Later.
None of that mattered yet. For now, Todd adjusted his backpack. Bob moved closer. Their shoulders bumped. Their hands stayed intertwined.
And together they continued down the trail, sunlight flickering through the trees ahead of them.
Bob glanced down one more time. At the ring. At their hands. Then up at Todd.
Todd caught him. "What?"
Bob shook his head. "Nothing."
Todd squeezed his hand. Bob squeezed back. And they kept walking.
The Best Part of the View - A Sunshines Fic
(Bob Reynolds/Todd Stevens)
briefing: Whilst on vacation in Banff, Bob's in awe of the view, but Todd's view is also very beautiful to him.
words: 4.9k
warnings: inaccuracy regarding how Lake Louise looks, PURE FLUFF, Todd being so annoyingly nonchalant but also very outwardly in love.
author note: My Contribution to the LewCest Community Event (it's only for you guys anyway, but still)
Prompts: Body warmth as someone holds you against them, Ring slipping onto finger, Sound of a nearby waterfall(if you squint),
By the time Todd realized Bob had stopped walking again, he was already six or seven steps ahead. Todd sighed dramatically and turned around. Bob stood near the edge of the trail, backpack hanging from both shoulders, staring through a break in the trees toward the water like he'd never seen a lake before in his life. Which, considering the color of this one, Todd supposed was fair.
Lake Louise looked almost fake.
The water was such an impossible shade of turquoise that Todd had spent the first ten minutes after they arrived quietly convinced someone had cranked the saturation up on the entire landscape. Mountains rose sharply around it, their peaks still streaked with pale remnants of snow despite the summer warmth. Dark evergreens framed everything, their reflections breaking apart whenever the breeze disturbed the surface.
It was the kind of place people put on postcards. The kind of place that made Todd understand why people willingly got up before sunrise while on vacation. Mostly.
He adjusted the strap of his camera around his neck and called back, "You coming?"
Bob didn't look away.
"Yeah."
Todd waited. Bob continued standing there. Todd smiled.
"Bob."
"I said yeah."
"You said that thirty seconds ago."
"I know."
"Generally, when somebody says they're coming, there's movement involved."
That finally got Bob to look over. His expression was almost offended.
"Look at this."
"I am looking at it."
"No, you're looking at me."
Todd raised the camera.
Click.
Bob stared. Todd lowered it.
"Now I'm looking at both."
Bob broke into a grin. "You've taken, like, thirty pictures of me already."
"Forty-two."
Bob blinked. "You counted?"
"No."
"Then how do you know it's forty-two?"
Todd started walking backward down the path again.
"I have a gift."
"For being annoying?"
"Among other things."
Bob laughed and finally followed. The sound carried easily through the quiet morning air. Todd turned around again before he walked into a tree.
They'd been in Banff for three days. Three days of Bob staring out rental-car windows like an excited kid, pointing at mountains Todd could already plainly see. Three days of Bob taking approximately five hundred phone pictures, then insisting Todd look at every single one as though Todd hadn't been standing right beside him when they were taken. Three days of restaurants, scenic drives, coffee on their hotel balcony, and Bob repeatedly saying some variation of, "Can you believe this place?"
Todd could.
What Todd was having slightly more trouble believing was that he'd managed to keep the ring hidden for the entire trip. It was currently buried inside a zippered pocket in the backpack Todd was wearing, tucked inside an old glasses case beneath a packet of tissues, two granola bars, sunscreen, and a tiny first-aid kit.
Bob had nearly discovered it yesterday. He'd been looking for painkillers after dinner and started rummaging through Todd's bag without asking. Todd had crossed the hotel room so quickly Bob had stared at him like he'd completely lost his mind.
"What?"
"Nothing."
"You just practically tackled me."
"I did not."
"You moved faster than I've ever seen you move."
Todd had taken the backpack from his hands.
"These are mine."
Bob had stared. Todd had stared back.
Eventually Bob had narrowed his eyes and said, "You're weird."
Then he'd gone looking through his own bag instead.
Todd had spent the next fifteen minutes sitting on the edge of the bed pretending his heart wasn't trying to claw its way through his ribs.
He'd planned this for months.
Not Banff specifically.
The proposal.
The ring had been hidden in three different locations back home before he'd finally decided Bob was too likely to stumble across it accidentally.
Todd had also learned very quickly that carrying an engagement ring around while trying to behave normally was nearly impossible.
Everything suddenly became suspicious. Every time Bob touched his jacket, Todd panicked. Every time Bob moved one of his bags, Todd panicked. Every time Bob asked what he was doing on his phone, Todd panicked.
Apparently, attempting to make one of the biggest decisions of his life look like nothing at all required far more acting talent than Todd possessed.
The hiking trip around Lake Louise had always been the moment, though. Or at least the idea of it. Todd hadn't picked an exact spot.
That felt too rigid.
He wanted somewhere quiet. Somewhere beautiful. Somewhere Bob would want to remember. And considering Bob had spent the entire morning looking like he'd stumbled into another universe, Todd was pretty confident he'd chosen correctly.
They followed the trail along the shoreline, sometimes close enough to the water that Bob could crouch down beside it, sometimes weaving slightly inland beneath the trees. It wasn't crowded yet. A few other hikers passed them in the opposite direction. Couples. Families. Someone jogging, which Todd privately considered an act of hostility against vacations everywhere.
Bob moved at a leisurely pace. Todd had accepted that they weren't hiking so much as wandering.
Every few minutes, Bob found something else deserving inspection. A particularly twisted tree root. A little cluster of wildflowers. A bird he couldn't identify. A clear view of the mountains. Another clear view of the exact same mountains from six feet farther down the trail.
Todd photographed most of it.
And Bob.
Mostly Bob.
Bob crouching near a cluster of tiny purple flowers. Bob squinting toward the opposite shore. Bob adjusting the straps of his backpack. Bob looking over his shoulder because Todd had called his name.
Click.
"What?"
"Nothing."
Click.
"Todd."
"Keep walking."
"You're being weird again."
"I'm always weird."
"Yeah, but you're being a different weird."
Todd froze for half a second. Bob smirked. Todd lifted the camera and took another picture.
"Very observant."
"You know there are other things here besides me, right?"
Todd glanced toward the enormous mountain directly beside them.
"Haven't noticed."
Bob's mouth twitched. "You're ridiculous."
"Keep moving."
Bob did. Todd watched him go. And smiled. He really was happy. That was the stupidly simple truth beneath everything. Todd was happy. Not in some huge, explosive way. Not constantly. Life didn't work like that. There were bad mornings and irritating afternoons. Bills. Laundry. Work. Grocery shopping. Bad moods. Missed calls. Arguments over whose turn it was to clean something neither of them wanted to clean.
There were nights when Bob couldn't sleep. There were days when Todd couldn't figure out how to say what was bothering him. There were moments when being together took work.
But beneath all of it—
Todd was happy.
Bob had somehow turned ordinary into something Todd actively looked forward to. Breakfast. Errands. Sitting on the couch doing absolutely nothing. Listening to Bob talk about something Todd only halfway understood while he cooked dinner. Finding Bob's shoes in the middle of the floor and complaining even while he moved them out of the way. Waking up and knowing, before he even opened his eyes, that Bob was there.
Todd loved him.
It had stopped feeling dramatic a long time ago. It felt fundamental now. Like something Todd carried without thinking. Like breathing. Like gravity.
Bob wandered slightly ahead again.
Todd reached up and checked the camera battery.
Eighty-seven percent. Good.
He checked the storage. More than enough.
Bob glanced over his shoulder. Todd immediately took a picture. Bob rolled his eyes.
"Subtle."
"Thank you."
"Wasn't a compliment."
"Still taking it."
They continued. Todd's nerves began creeping in slowly. Nothing had happened yet. He hadn't even chosen a spot. But his body apparently knew what his brain was planning and had decided to start preparing for catastrophe early. His palms felt warmer. His stomach had tightened. Every now and then, he became acutely aware of the weight in his backpack despite the ring weighing practically nothing.
He could feel it anyway.
Tiny. Impossible. Waiting. Bob stopped yet again. Todd almost laughed.
This time, though, he understood why.
The trees opened beside the trail. The lake stretched outward in front of them, bright beneath the morning sun. The mountains rose behind it in layers of gray and green, reflected vaguely in the water below.
There was nobody immediately around them.
The trail continued along the bank before disappearing behind the trees.
Bob stepped closer to the water. Not too close. Just enough. His shoulders relaxed.
Todd stopped behind him. Something in his chest tightened.
There. Maybe.
He looked around quickly.
A fallen log rested a short distance off the path, angled toward the water.
Todd glanced at Bob. Still looking away.
Todd quietly slipped the camera strap over his head. He moved carefully. He crouched beside the log, adjusted the camera, checked the framing. Bob was visible. The shoreline. The mountains. Enough open space behind him.
Todd's pulse jumped.
He switched from photo to video. Checked focus. Checked again. And again. Because apparently his brain had stopped trusting technology. He pressed record. A small red symbol appeared on the screen. Todd stared at it.
This was happening. Oh, God.
He stood quickly.
Bob was still oblivious. Todd nearly laughed from sheer nervous disbelief. He jogged the short distance toward him. Bob heard him coming and glanced sideways.
"What were you doing?"
"Nothing."
"Camera?"
"Landscape."
Bob looked toward where Todd had left it.
"...You left your camera."
"I know."
"That's usually the opposite of how photography works."
Todd slid both arms around Bob's waist from behind. Bob stopped talking. His body softened almost instantly.
That got Todd. It always did. No hesitation. No stiffness. Bob simply leaned back against him like Todd was where he'd been expecting to end up anyway. Todd tucked himself closer. His chest pressed gently against Bob's back. His arms crossed low around his middle. Bob covered Todd's hands with his own.
For a while, neither of them said anything. They just looked. The breeze moved softly through the trees behind them. Water touched the shoreline in tiny, uneven sounds. Somewhere farther down the trail, someone laughed, distant enough that the sound barely reached them.
Todd rested his chin lightly near Bob's shoulder. Bob's thumb moved slowly over the back of Todd's hand.
"This is insane," Bob murmured.
Todd swallowed. "Yeah."
"I don't think pictures even look real."
Todd looked at Bob's profile instead. "No."
Bob smiled faintly.
"I kinda don't want to leave."
"We've got a hotel."
"I mean Banff."
"Oh."
Bob leaned his head slightly toward Todd's. "Could live in the woods."
"No."
"A cabin."
"No."
"By the lake."
"Absolutely not."
Bob laughed softly.
Todd smiled against his hair.
"What? You don't wanna become mountain people?"
"I like central heating."
"Cabins have heat."
"I also like delivery."
"We'd survive."
"You'd survive. I'd become bitter."
"You're already bitter."
Todd squeezed him. Bob laughed again. Then settled. Silence returned.
Todd closed his eyes for one second. Just one.
He tried to memorize the feeling. Bob's hands over his. Warmth through their clothes. The smell of pine and sunscreen and the faint clean scent of Bob's shampoo. The breeze brushing past them. The lake ahead. The terrible pounding of Todd's heart. Remember this.
He opened his eyes. The camera already was. That thought nearly made him lose his nerve.
He kissed Bob's temple. Bob hummed. Todd loosened his arms. Bob instinctively caught one of his hands for another second before letting go.
Todd stepped backward. His legs already felt strange. Bob stayed facing the lake. Todd took another step.
His hand went to the zipper on his backpack. His fingers fumbled. Of course. He finally got it open. Found the glasses case. Opened it. The ring box was inside. Todd stared at it for half a second, then he took it out.
His hands were shaking. Not slightly. Actually shaking.
Todd exhaled.
This was ridiculous. He'd imagined himself nervous. He had not imagined his entire nervous system staging a revolt.
He stepped backward once more. Dropped carefully to one knee. Nearly lost his balance.
Recovered.
Looked at Bob.
His throat closed.
"Hey."
Bob hummed absently. Todd swallowed.
"...Bob."
The second time came out differently. Bob heard it. Todd watched the change happen. Bob's shoulders shifted.
He turned. And stopped. Completely.
For one strange second, neither moved. Bob stared at him. Todd stared back.
Bob's eyes dropped immediately.
Todd.
One knee.
Small box.
His mouth opened.
Nothing came out.
Todd's hand shook so badly the box visibly trembled.
That broke the silence.
Bob breathed, "Oh my God."
Todd laughed once. Except the laugh caught halfway out because suddenly his eyes were burning.
"Oh, no."
Bob's hands came up toward his mouth.
"Todd."
"Don't—" Todd rubbed quickly beneath one eye with the heel of his free hand. "Don't do that yet."
Bob stared at him, already glassy-eyed.
"I'm not doing anything."
"You're doing the face."
"What face?"
"The crying face."
Bob gave a tiny, strangled laugh. "I'm not crying."
"You absolutely are."
"So are you."
"I know."
That somehow made it worse. They both laughed.
Todd looked down for a second.
He had a speech. He'd practiced it. In the shower. In the car. Once in the kitchen while Bob was outside getting the mail. He knew exactly what he wanted to say. At least he had.
Now his mind contained roughly three words.
Bob.
Love.
Marriage.
Todd took a breath. Then another.
"I had this whole thing."
Bob's expression crumpled a little more.
Todd pointed at him with the ring box.
"See? That's exactly what I meant. Stop."
Bob laughed through the tears now slipping down his cheeks.
"Sorry."
"No, you're not."
"I'm really not."
Todd looked at him. And everything he'd rehearsed suddenly mattered less. Maybe that was okay.
"I love you."
Bob's lips pressed together.
Todd nodded once as if confirming it to himself.
"I love you so much."
Bob wiped at his cheek. Todd continued before his courage could disappear.
"And I know that's not exactly groundbreaking information."
A shaky laugh from Bob.
Todd smiled.
"But..."
His voice caught. He stopped for a second to breathe. Bob waited. Not impatiently. Not even moving, just looking at him. Todd felt something inside him settle. A little. Enough.
"You make my life better."
Bob inhaled softly. Todd looked briefly toward the lake. Then back at him.
"And I don't mean you make everything easy. Because you don't."
Bob laughed wetly. "Wow."
"No, shut up. I'm trying."
"I'm sorry."
Todd smiled helplessly. "What I mean is...life is still life."
He looked down at the box in his hand.
"Stuff still sucks sometimes. We get annoyed. We get tired. You leave your crap everywhere."
"I do not."
"You do."
"Proposal's going great."
Todd laughed, and this time it came easier. Then he looked up again.
"But even when stuff sucks, I want you there."
Bob went very still. Todd's smile softened.
"I want you there when it's good. I want you there when it's boring. I want you there when we're pissed off at each other. I want grocery stores and bad movies and vacations and laundry and all of it."
His eyes burned again. He let them.
"I want every ordinary thing with you."
Bob covered his mouth. Todd's voice lowered.
"I admire you."
That seemed to hit Bob differently. His brows drew together. Todd nodded.
"I do."
He swallowed hard.
"You're...good, Bob."
Bob looked down.
"No. Look at me."
Slowly, Bob did. Todd kept going.
"You're kind even when nobody's asking you to be. You care about people. You care about me in ways I didn't even know I needed somebody to."
A tear finally escaped Todd's eye and slid down his cheek. He ignored it.
"And I don't know where we're gonna be in ten years."
Bob smiled shakily.
"Hopefully not living in your lake cabin."
Bob made a tiny noise that might have been a laugh. Todd smiled.
"But I don't really care where we end up."
He looked straight at him.
"As long as you're there."
Bob's hands dropped slowly from his face.
Todd opened the ring box. The band caught the sunlight. Bob stared. Todd's entire body seemed to start trembling again. He breathed in. It wasn't steady. Not even close. Neither was his voice when he finally asked.
"Bob Reynolds..."
Bob's face crumpled. Todd smiled through tears.
"Will you marry me?"
Bob didn't answer. Todd had just enough time to register this before Bob moved. Fast.
"Bob—"
Todd's warning became a grunt as Bob practically launched himself at him. Todd toppled backward. The ring box flew from his hand—Thankfully closed. It landed harmlessly in the grass beside them. Todd hit the ground with Bob on top of him.
"Oof!"
Bob's arms locked around his neck. Todd stared at the sky for half a second. Then burst out laughing.
"Jesus Christ!"
Bob buried his face against Todd's shoulder. Todd wrapped both arms around him. His laughter dissolved almost immediately into something shakier. Bob was crying against his neck. Actually crying. Todd squeezed him harder.
"Hey."
Bob shook his head. Todd laughed softly.
"Is that a yes, or did you just decide to kill me in Canada?"
Bob pulled back. His cheeks were wet. His nose was pink. His hair had fallen forward into his face. Todd thought he'd never seen anything more beautiful.
Bob kissed him. Todd barely had time to react before Bob's mouth was on his. He smiled into it. Reached up. Held Bob's face between both hands.
The kiss was messy. Too emotional to be graceful. Bob kept laughing into it. Todd did too. Their noses bumped. Neither cared. Bob kissed him again. And again. Todd's thumb brushed a tear from Bob's cheek.
Bob pressed closer. Then, somewhere in the middle of another kiss, Bob whispered against Todd's mouth.
"Yes."
Todd froze. Bob kissed him again. Todd's hands tightened against his face. Bob smiled against his lips.
"Yes."
Todd laughed. A completely helpless sound.
"Yeah?"
Bob pulled back just far enough to look at him.
"Yes, Todd."
Todd stared. Bob's eyes filled again.
"God, yes."
Todd pulled him down. The kiss that followed was softer. Slower. Todd could feel himself smiling the entire time. Bob's hand slid into his hair. Todd's other arm wrapped around his back. They stayed like that until eventually Bob started laughing again.
Todd pulled away.
"What?"
"We're on the ground."
"You tackled me."
"I got excited."
"You could've said yes like a normal person."
"You're asking me to marry you and you're complaining?"
"I'm saying I almost died."
Bob kissed the corner of his mouth. "You survived."
"Barely."
Another kiss. Todd smiled. Then suddenly remembered.
"The ring."
Bob's eyes widened.
"Oh my God."
Todd twisted his head.
There.
The box sat in the grass two feet away. Todd sagged with relief.
"Jesus."
Bob started laughing. Todd carefully pushed himself upright. Bob moved back enough to let him sit.
For a moment they simply sat facing one another on the ground. Both disheveled. Both teary. Both grinning like idiots.
Todd reached for the box. Bob stared at it as Todd opened it again. The ring was still there.
Of course it was. But Todd still checked. Bob laughed softly.
"You thought it escaped?"
"After you body-slammed me? Maybe."
"I didn't body-slam you."
Todd looked up. Bob's smile grew.
"Okay. Maybe a little."
Todd shook his head.
His hands were still shaking. Maybe worse now. He carefully lifted the ring from the box. Bob's breath caught at the sight of the full ring. Todd saw it, the tiny change.
Suddenly this part felt different.
The question had been chaos. Tears. Laughter. Falling over.
But this? This was quiet.
Todd held the ring between his fingers. Bob looked down at it. His expression softened completely.
Todd swallowed. "Hand."
Bob looked at him. "Huh?"
Todd smiled. "Give me your hand."
"Oh." Bob laughed nervously.
Then lifted his left hand. It was shaking too.
Todd stared. "You're worse than me."
"No, I'm not."
"You absolutely are."
"I just got engaged."
"So did I."
Bob blinked. Then smiled.
"Yeah."
Todd's chest tightened again.
"Yeah."
Bob held out his hand. Todd took it gently. Warm palm. Long fingers. A faint roughness at the base of Bob's fingers.
Todd had held this hand thousands of times. Crossing streets. Watching movies. Walking through stores. Half asleep in bed. Without thinking. Now he held it like something fragile.
Bob's fingers curled slightly around his. Todd ran his thumb slowly across Bob's knuckles. Then repositioned the ring between his fingertips.
The metal felt cool. Surprisingly cool.
Todd noticed everything all at once. The smooth edge against the pad of his thumb. The tiny weight of it. Bob's palm resting against his. The faint tremor running through both their hands.
Todd looked up. Bob was already watching him. Todd smiled. Bob's eyes immediately filled again.
"Oh, come on."
Bob laughed.
"Shut up."
Todd looked down before he started crying again too.
He brought the ring to Bob's finger.
The first touch of metal against Bob's skin made Bob inhale.
Todd paused. "You okay?"
Bob nodded quickly. "Yeah."
Todd's voice softened. "Yeah?"
"Put it on."
Todd smiled.
Slowly, he slid it downward. The band passed over the first part of Bob's finger easily. Then caught gently at the knuckle. Todd stopped. Bob's fingers flexed.
"Wait."
"What?"
"No, no—it's fine. Just..."
Bob laughed nervously.
"My hand's shaking."
"So is mine."
Todd steadied Bob's hand between both of his. Their wrists touched. Todd could feel Bob's pulse. Fast. Probably matching his own.
He adjusted the angle slightly. Pressed carefully. The ring slipped over the knuckle. Then slid smoothly into place.
Both of them went silent. Todd's breath left him.
There it was. Resting at the base of Bob's finger. Perfect.
Bob stared down. Todd didn't let go. Not yet.
His thumb moved slowly over the band. Warm now from Bob's skin. Todd traced the edge once. Then again. Something about seeing it there made everything feel suddenly, overwhelmingly real.
Not the kneeling. Not the question. Not even Bob saying yes.
This. The ring on Bob's hand. Todd's ring. Bob wearing it.
Bob's lips parted slightly. He turned his hand. The sunlight caught the metal. Bob turned it back. Todd watched his expression change.
Awe. Disbelief. Then a smile that appeared slowly.
"...I'm engaged."
Todd laughed softly. "Yeah."
Bob looked at him. "So are you."
Todd's smile broke wide. "Yeah."
Bob looked down again. He touched the ring lightly with the fingers of his other hand.
"It's really there."
Todd swallowed. "Yeah."
Bob turned his hand once more. "I'm gonna marry you."
Todd's eyes burned. He shook his head.
"You're gonna make me cry again."
"You've been crying for ten minutes."
"I've been emotional."
"That's crying."
"Don't ruin this."
Bob laughed. Todd leaned forward. Their foreheads touched. Bob's hand slid gently around Todd's wrist. Todd looked down again. The ring sat between them.
"I'm gonna marry you," Bob whispered again.
Todd closed his eyes. "Yeah."
Bob smiled. "You're stuck with me."
Todd opened his eyes. "God, I hope so."
Bob kissed him. Softly this time. No rushing. No tackling. Just the warm press of his mouth against Todd's while Todd held his newly ringed hand between them.
When they separated, neither moved far. Todd brushed his nose lightly against Bob's. Bob smiled.
Then glanced toward the camera. His expression changed. Todd saw it. Bob slowly looked back.
"Todd."
Todd bit the inside of his cheek as Bob pointed.
"...Is that recording?"
Todd looked over. The tiny red light was still visible. He looked back.
"Maybe."
Bob's mouth fell open. "You recorded it?"
Todd smiled. Bob stared.
"You recorded the whole thing?"
"Assuming the camera didn't fall over when you attempted murder, yeah."
Bob's eyes filled again. Todd immediately pointed at him.
"No."
Bob laughed.
"Todd."
"No more crying."
"You recorded it."
"I wanted us to have it."
That shut Bob up. Todd's expression softened.
"I wanted you to be able to see it."
Bob looked toward the camera again then back.
"Me tackling you?"
"Unfortunately."
Bob laughed.
Todd stood first. His knees protested. He held out his hand. Bob looked at it, then at the ring, then smiled. He took Todd's hand. Todd pulled him upright. They didn't let go. Todd retrieved the camera. The recording was still running. He stopped it. Saved. He checked the thumbnail. Bob leaned over his shoulder.
"Did it get us?"
Todd scrubbed briefly through the footage. There they were. Tiny on the screen:
Todd behind Bob. The lake. The hug. Todd stepping backward. Bob turning around. Todd kneeling. Then, Bob flying into him.
Todd snorted. "Oh, my God."
Bob started laughing. "I didn't realize I ran that fast."
"You almost took my head off."
"You were fine."
"I disappeared from frame."
Sure enough, the footage showed both of them dropping completely out of sight. For several seconds there was nothing but mountains and lake while their laughter played from somewhere below the camera.
Bob covered his mouth. Todd laughed harder.
"This is terrible."
"It's perfect."
Todd looked sideways. Bob wasn't watching the screen anymore. He was watching Todd. Todd's laughter faded into a smile.
"Yeah?"
Bob nodded. "Perfect."
Todd leaned over and kissed him. Then Bob took Todd's hand again and they continued walking.
The hike was different now. Nothing around them had changed. Same trail. Same lake. Same mountains. Same morning. But Bob kept looking at his hand. Every few minutes. He'd lift it slightly. Turn his wrist. Watch the ring catch the sun. Todd pretended not to notice at first. Eventually he stopped pretending.
"You keep staring at it."
Bob glanced over. "No, I don't."
"You literally are right now."
"I'm checking it."
"For what?"
Bob looked down. "To make sure it's still there."
Todd squeezed his hand. "It's not going anywhere."
Bob smiled. "I know."
A few minutes later Todd caught him doing it again. This time he didn't say anything. He simply lifted their joined hands and kissed Bob's knuckles.
Bob looked at him. Todd kept walking. Bob's smile became ridiculous.
"Todd."
"What?"
"Nothing."
Todd smiled too.
They wandered along the lake like that. Hand in hand. Every so often Bob squeezed. Todd squeezed back. Sometimes their arms swung gently between them. Sometimes Bob's thumb rubbed over Todd's knuckles. Sometimes his thumb drifted instead to the ring. Todd noticed every single time.
At one point Bob stopped abruptly. Todd nearly walked past him.
"What?"
Bob pulled him back. Then kissed him. Todd made a surprised noise before smiling into it.
When Bob pulled away, Todd blinked.
"What was that for?"
Bob shrugged. "I'm engaged."
Todd laughed. "That doesn't answer my question."
"It does to me."
They kept walking.
Later, they stopped at another overlook. The trail rose slightly there, giving them a wider view across the water. Bob rested his forearms against a wooden railing. Todd stood beside him.
For once, Todd didn't reach for the camera. He simply looked. The sunlight had shifted higher. The lake seemed brighter now. Tourists moved in tiny shapes farther down the shoreline. Clouds drifted slowly around the peaks.
Bob exhaled.
"This is gonna be really hard to top."
Todd glanced over.
"I wasn't trying to."
Bob turned his head.
"No?"
Todd shook his head.
"I already got what I came here for."
Bob stared at him. Todd held his gaze for approximately two seconds before Bob's face did that thing again.
Todd groaned.
"Oh, no."
Bob laughed.
"You can't say stuff like that."
"Why?"
"Because."
"Because what?"
Bob reached over and grabbed the front of Todd's shirt. He pulled him closer.
Todd laughed.
"Violent today."
Bob kissed him. Todd slid one hand to Bob's waist. The other stayed on the railing. When they pulled apart, Bob rested his forehead against Todd's temple. For a few seconds, they simply breathed. Then Bob looked down. His left hand was resting between them. The ring gleamed softly. Bob rubbed his thumb over it. Todd covered his hand. Their fingers threaded together. The ring settled between them. Todd felt it press lightly against his finger.
New. Solid. There.
Bob looked at him. Todd smiled. Bob smiled back. Then they turned toward the trail. There was still plenty of it ahead. More trees. More water. More stops Bob would undoubtedly insist on making. More pictures.
Eventually lunch. Eventually the hotel. Eventually phone calls and messages and people losing their minds when they found out.
Later.
None of that mattered yet. For now, Todd adjusted his backpack. Bob moved closer. Their shoulders bumped. Their hands stayed intertwined.
And together they continued down the trail, sunlight flickering through the trees ahead of them.
Bob glanced down one more time. At the ring. At their hands. Then up at Todd.
Todd caught him. "What?"
Bob shook his head. "Nothing."
Todd squeezed his hand. Bob squeezed back. And they kept walking.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
- The Longest Day -
A Teen Rhett Story (Adult Rhett x Female Reader)
briefing: after you ignore all of Rhett's messages throughout his day, he gets worried. only after coming over and seeing Wesley disheveled does Rhett worry about what happened:
words: 5.8k
warnings: illness, anxiety, very light illusions to past traumas, animals. mentions Girlie having hair.
author note: i so sick. i hope everyone likes it though! Let me know what you think! It's a feel-good-esque story :D
-Present Day-
Late afternoon sunlight stretched across the pasture, washing everything in warm gold.
Rhett leaned his forearms against the top rail of the fence and watched the newest horse in the pasture watch him right back.
"Still don't like me, huh?"
The gelding flicked an ear.
For a brief second, Rhett thought maybe they were making progress.
Then the horse pinned both ears flat against his head and curled his upper lip, exposing an impressive row of teeth.
Rhett barked out a laugh.
"Well, alright then."
The horse held the expression, looking less intimidating than deeply offended by Rhett's continued existence.
"I ain't even done nothin' to you."
Another snort.
Rhett shook his head, already reaching into the back pocket of his jeans. He unlocked his phone, angled it over the fence, and snapped a quick picture just as the horse doubled down on his expression—ears back, teeth bared, eyes narrowed in dramatic suspicion.
Perfect.
A grin tugged at one corner of Rhett's mouth as he opened your text thread.
The conversation was already littered with photos of dogs he'd met on jobs, oddly-shaped vegetables from the garden, calves that refused to stay standing, and more goats than he cared to admit.
He attached the picture.
new guy doesnt like me too much. looks like Mr. Ed.
Rhett hit send before slipping the phone back into his pocket.
"You oughta be nicer," he told the horse.
The horse answered with another indignant snort.
Rhett chuckled to himself as he turned back toward the barn. He didn't bother checking for a reply. You always answered animal pictures.
Always.
-
A couple hours later, the afternoon sun hung lower in the sky, taking just enough of the edge off the Arizona heat to make it bearable.
Rhett settled himself on the top rail of a short weathered fence with his lunch balanced beside him.
A sleeve of crackers. A few slices of cheddar wrapped in wax paper. An apple.
Simple. Easy.
He'd barely gotten one cracker topped with cheese before the unmistakable sound of tiny hooves on packed dirt reached his ears.
He looked over.
"...Now don't y'all start."
Five goats stared back at him.
Six.
Seven.
Apparently, word had spread.
The smallest one trotted right up without a shred of shame, stretching its neck toward the cracker in Rhett's hand.
"No."
It took another step as Rhett moved his hand away.
"No."
Another.
"You got grass."
The goat blinked, then placed both front hooves against his knee.
Rhett let out a surprised laugh as another nudged against his boot while a third investigated the apple resting beside him.
"I ain't feedin' all of you."
One ambitious little goat somehow managed to wedge itself halfway into his lap, nose buried against his flannel in search of cheese.
"Oh, come on now."
He laughed again, steadying the little menace with one hand before it toppled backward off the fence.
"You don't know nothin' 'bout personal space."
The goat responded by trying to steal the cracker directly from his fingers.
Rhett shook his head, grinning despite himself.
"You're lucky you're cute."
With goats now surrounding him on nearly every side, he dug his phone out of his pocket again.
He held it out, making sure to fit himself and as many furry thieves into frame as he could.
Just as he pressed the button, the little goat in his lap stretched toward the cheese again, making the selfie even better.
He chuckled quietly as he opened your text thread.
Underneath the picture of the disgruntled horse from earlier, he attached the new photo.
these little assholes think my lunch belongs to them.
He hit send. Pocketed his phone. Finished his cracker.
Then, almost absentmindedly, pulled his phone back out.
The conversation sat exactly as he'd left it:
The horse. The goats. No little typing bubble. No heart reaction. No laughing emoji. No response.
His brow knit together for just a second.
"Hm."
He glanced at the time.
You were probably busy.
Maybe you were out with Wesley. Maybe you'd taken a nap. Maybe your phone had died.
There were a dozen perfectly ordinary explanations.
Rhett slipped the phone back into his pocket with a small shrug before breaking off another piece of cheese. The goats immediately resumed their campaign to convince him it belonged to them instead.
The last hour of the workday always seemed to crawl.
Rhett finished stacking a few empty feed bags in the storage shed before shutting the door behind him with the heel of his boot. He wiped the sweat from the back of his neck with his sleeve, rolled one shoulder, then reached into his pocket for his phone.
Still no notifications.
He frowned at the screen for a moment before opening your conversation.
His thumb hovered over the keyboard.
you okay?
He deleted it.
You were probably fine. Busy happens.
Instead, he smiled to himself and typed something lighter.
Wanna stay at my place tonight? Let Wes party with the snakes? :)
He hit send.
The message appeared beneath the others.
Horse.
Goats.
Sleepover.
He slipped the phone back into his pocket and headed toward the barn to finish locking everything up for the evening.
-
About fifteen minutes later, with the last gate latched and the water troughs topped off, curiosity finally got the better of him.
He leaned against the side of his truck and pulled his phone back out.
Nothing.
No read receipts. No reaction. No reply.
Just three messages sitting there unanswered.
His brows drew together.
That...
That wasn't like you.
You answered animal pictures before you answered almost anybody else.
Even if all you sent back was a string of crying emojis or a dramatic declaration that you were stealing whichever creature he'd photographed, you answered.
Always.
Rhett stared at the screen for another few seconds.
"...C'mon, darlin'."
His thumb hovered over your name.
He wasn't much of a caller. Neither of you really were.
Most things could wait until one of you showed up at the other's place.
Still...
He pressed the call button.
The phone rang against his ear.
Once.
Twice.
Three times.
His foot tapped absently against the gravel beneath him.
"C'mon..."
The ringing stopped.
Your call has been forwarded to an automated voice messag—
Rhett pulled the phone away before the message finished and ended the call.
For a long moment, he simply stood there beside his truck, staring at the dark screen in his hand.
A knot tightened low in his stomach.
You hadn't answered a single text. You hadn't answered your phone.
And suddenly...
None of the ordinary explanations felt quite so convincing anymore. So, Rhett climbed into his truck and shut the door. The familiar thunk echoed through the cab before settling into silence. He rested both hands on the steering wheel for a second.
She's probably fine.
He started the engine. The truck rumbled to life beneath him as he pulled out onto the dusty road leading away from the ranch.
For the first mile, he kept trying to convince himself there was nothing to worry about.
Maybe you'd left your phone at home.
Maybe it'd died.
Maybe you and Wesley had gone somewhere.
Maybe you'd fallen asleep.
You deserved a lazy afternoon every once in a while.
His fingers tightened around the steering wheel.
Except...
You always answered animal pictures.
Even hours later.
Even if it was just—
LOOK AT HIM
—or—
please tell that goat i said hi.
His jaw tightened.
Maybe...
Maybe he'd done something.
He replayed the other evening in his head.
Dinner.
Watching television.
You'd laughed at something Wesley had said.
Rhett had laughed too.
Had he gotten quiet afterward?
Too quiet?
Had he seemed irritated?
He frowned.
He hadn't meant to if he had.
His thumb rubbed absentmindedly across the worn leather wrapped around the steering wheel.
Maybe Wesley had said something.
Not on purpose.
Lord knew Wesley could accidentally step in it sometimes.
Maybe there'd been some misunderstanding.
Maybe… Hopefully?
His stomach tightened.
Maybe somebody from Wyoming had found a way to reach you.
The thought settled over him like a weight.
A letter.
A phone call.
Somebody from town.
Somebody asking questions that ought to stay buried.
He swallowed.
No.
You would've told him.
Wouldn't you?
...Wouldn't you?
His grip tightened again.
Another possibility shoved its way in.
One of the snakes?
Natalie?
Earle?
Had something happened again?
You loved those little weirdos more than just about anything.
If one of them got hurt...
You'd be beside yourself.
He shook his head.
No.
Wesley would've called.
Unless...
Unless Wesley was busy helping you.
The thought hit him so suddenly it almost made him miss his turn.
She's sick.
Maybe that was it.
Maybe she'd been asleep all day.
Maybe she'd caught something.
Maybe she...
His pulse picked up.
She's hurt.
His foot pressed a little harder on the gas without him realizing.
By the time the familiar neighborhood came into view, every possibility had tangled together into one ugly knot sitting squarely in the middle of his chest.
He turned onto your street.
Your house appeared toward the end of the block exactly where it always was.
Perfectly normal.
Perfectly still.
He pulled into the driveway and shifted into park. The truck fell quiet.
Rhett didn't move. His hands were still wrapped around the steering wheel.
Only now...
He noticed they weren't steady.
He exhaled slowly through his nose.
"She's okay," he murmured to the empty cab, as much to convince himself as anyone else.
Then he reached into the center console for the spare key you'd insisted he keep months ago.
His fingers closed around it.
He climbed out of the truck.
By the time he reached your front door...
His heart was pounding hard enough that he could feel it in his throat.
Rhett slid the key into the lock with hands that were steadier than he felt. The deadbolt clicked. He pushed the door open.
"Hello?"
The house was quiet.
Not silent.
Quiet.
The low hum of the air conditioner.
The faint clink of a spoon against metal.
And...
Something smelled savory.
Instantly recognizable.
Soup.
Rhett stepped inside, closing the door behind him before slipping off his boots.
"...Wes?"
"In here."
The voice came from the kitchen.
Rhett rounded the corner.
Wesley stood at the stove, slowly stirring a pot of noodles.
Natalie was draped loosely around his shoulders like a living scarf, her head lazily resting against his chest.
Normally, Wesley would've greeted him with some ridiculous comment. Probably something about being underdressed for a snake dinner party.
Instead...
Nothing.
His hair stuck out in every direction. Dark circles sat beneath his eyes. His T-shirt looked like he'd slept in it. Maybe more than once.
He didn't even look up immediately.
Rhett studied him for a second.
"What you makin'?"
"...Ramen." The answer came flat. Wesley stirred the noodles another slow circle before quietly adding, "...Hoping she'll eat something."
Everything inside Rhett stopped.
"...What?"
Wesley finally looked over. The exhaustion in his face hit Rhett harder than anything else could have.
"Dude..." Wesley sighed, rubbing one hand over his face. "I should've been checking her phone."
His eyes dropped toward the counter. "I didn't even think about it."
Rhett frowned. "Wes..."
"I'm sorry, Rhett," Wesley shook his head once. "I just... she's been so out of it."
Rhett took a step closer. "What do you mean?"
Wesley let out another long breath.
"...She made me promise not to let the moon into the house,” Wesley said, before pausing a moment. "...Then she cried because she thought I'd forget."
Rhett blinked. "...The moon?"
"...Yeah." Natalie lazily shifted across Wesley's shoulders as he rested both hands against the edge of the stove. "I told her I wouldn't."
Another pause. "She seemed satisfied."
Rhett stared at him for another beat before his confusion gave way to something much heavier.
"...What's wrong with her?"
Wesley swallowed. "I think she's got a fever or something."
Something cold settled in Rhett's stomach. "How long?"
Wesley didn't answer right away. His eyes stayed fixed on the pot.
"...Almost two days."
The words barely rose above a whisper.
Rhett froze. "...Two?"
Wesley finally nodded.
"I thought it was just one of those twenty-four-hour bugs at first." He stirred the noodles again, though they were already done.
"I kept trying to get water in her."
Another slow stir.
"She won't drink."
He looked toward the hallway leading to your bedroom.
"Won't eat."
A humorless laugh escaped him.
"I got excited yesterday because I thought she ate half a cracker."
He shook his head.
"Turns out she just fell asleep with it in her hand and it broke off onto the couch."
Rhett's chest tightened.
"I tried getting her to urgent care. She told me no. I tried telling her I'd drive. Still, no. Then I asked if she'd at least take some medicine." Wesley shook his head again. "No. That’s all she said to me…”
He finally looked back at Rhett.
"I can't exactly throw her over my shoulder and force her into my car." His voice cracked just enough for Rhett to notice. "I don't know what to do anymore."
For the first time since Rhett had walked into the house, Wesley looked less exhausted than frightened.
"I've just..." He looked down at the ramen. "...I've just been trying to get something in her."
The kitchen fell quiet. The noodles simmered softly on the stove.
Rhett looked toward the hallway. Then back at Wesley. Without another word… He turned and headed for your bedroom.
Rhett didn't bother knocking. He turned the handle and eased your bedroom door open.
The curtains were mostly drawn, leaving the room dim except for the thin strip of late afternoon sunlight spilling across the floor.
You were curled beneath the blanket, almost folded into yourself. One arm was tucked beneath your pillow. Your knees were drawn tightly toward your chest.
It wasn't a position Rhett had ever seen you sleep in before.
You looked...
Small.
Uncomfortable.
He quietly stepped inside, closing the door most of the way behind him.
The floor creaked.
Without opening your eyes, you let out a weak, tired groan.
"...Leave m'lone, Wes."
Rhett's heart sank.
He rounded the bed until he could finally see your face. Your cheeks were flushed. Loose strands of hair clung to your forehead. Even your breathing sounded different—slow and heavy, like every breath took more effort than it should.
He knelt beside the mattress.
"Darlin'..."
His voice was barely above a whisper. He reached up, brushing his knuckles gently across your cheek.
Your eyelids fluttered. Slowly, they opened.
For a second, your unfocused gaze searched his face in confusion.
Then you realized who it was.
"...Rhett?"
Your voice cracked.
Almost immediately, your eyes filled with tears.
"Oh..."
The first tear slipped down your cheek before you could stop it.
"Will you hold me?"
The question came out so quietly it nearly broke him.
Rhett's expression softened.
He glanced down at his dusty jeans, then back at you.
"I ain't showered yet, darlin'."
"I don't care."
Another tear rolled toward your ear.
"I really... don't care."
He held your gaze for another second before giving the smallest nod.
"...Alright."
He stood, walked around to the other side of the bed, and carefully climbed in behind you.
The mattress dipped beneath his weight.
A moment later, the warmth of his body settled against your back. One arm slid gently around your waist, careful not to squeeze too tightly.
Almost instinctively, you relaxed into him. The tension in your shoulders eased just enough for him to notice.
Rhett rested his chin lightly near the top of your head.
After a quiet moment, he spoke.
"...You ain't smotherin' Earle under all these blankets, are ya?"
Your lips twitched. Barely. "In... his cage."
"Okay, good." A tiny smile tugged at Rhett's mouth. "I figured he'd complain if he wasn't."
You let out the faintest sound that might've been a laugh. Or maybe just a tired breath.
Either way...
He was grateful to hear it.
He leaned forward and pressed a gentle kiss to the side of your head.
Then he froze.
His brow furrowed.
That...
That wasn't right.
He kissed your head again.
Longer this time.
The warmth was unmistakable.
His smile disappeared.
Slowly, he lifted the back of his hand to your forehead.
Hot.
He slid it carefully down to the side of your neck.
"...Hell."
The word slipped out before he could stop it.
You were burning up.
His jaw tightened.
Very carefully, he loosened his arm from around your waist.
"I'll be right back, darlin'."
You made a tiny, unhappy sound but didn't protest.
Rhett slipped out of the bed as gently as he'd climbed into it, pulling the blanket back around your shoulders before quietly leaving the room and easing the door nearly shut behind him.
Rhett crossed the hall and stepped into the bathroom.
Shower.
No tub.
He stared at it for a second, hoping he'd somehow missed something.
No. Just the walk-in shower.
"...Damn."
He turned and headed back toward the kitchen.
Wesley looked up the moment Rhett appeared.
"How is she?"
"She's burnin' up."
The words came quickly, but without panic.
Just certainty.
Rhett rubbed a hand across the back of his neck before asking,
"Y'all got a bathtub anywhere?"
Wesley blinked. "...Yeah?"
He pointed toward the opposite end of the house.
"My bathroom."
Rhett followed his finger with his eyes.
"She hates baths, though, Rhett."
"I know."
Wesley frowned. "...Then why?"
Rhett leaned one hand against the counter and softly sighed. "When my niece was little, she'd spike fevers now and then."
He glanced toward the hallway.
"My ma used to put her in a lukewarm bath."
"Lukewarm?"
"Mmhm."
"Not cold?"
Rhett shook his head.
"No."
He was much younger then, but he remembered it clearly.
His niece sitting beside the tub, looking half asleep. His mother checking the water with the inside of her wrist before helping his niece into it.
"It's supposed to help bring the fever down without shockin' your body."
Wesley listened intently.
"So..." Rhett looked back toward your bedroom again.
"I figure if she'll let me sit in there with her..."
His voice softened.
"...She might tolerate it."
Wesley nodded slowly.
"That..."
He looked relieved just to have something to try.
"...Actually sounds like a plan."
He pushed away from the stove.
"...Should I make suds?"
Rhett blinked.
"What?"
"You know..." Wesley mimed bubbles with both hands. "...Bubble bath?"
Despite everything, one corner of Rhett's mouth twitched.
"Nah. No soap."
"Oh."
"Just warm enough she won't shiver."
Wesley nodded once. "Got it."
Without another question, he headed down the hallway toward his bedroom.
Rhett listened as a faucet turned on a few seconds later. The sound of running water filled the quiet house.
He looked toward your bedroom door. Then toward Wesley's. Then back again.
He took a slow breath.
"Hang on, darlin'." Barely above a whisper. "I'm gonna get you feelin' a little better."
-
Rhett returned to your bedroom and found you exactly where he'd left you.
Curled beneath the blanket.
Eyes closed.
Breathing slow and heavy.
He crossed the room and knelt beside the bed again.
"Darlin'."
You stirred just enough to let him know you'd heard him.
He brushed another loose strand of hair away from your forehead.
"I'm gonna carry you into the bathroom, alright?"
A weak sound escaped you.
"No..."
"You don't have to walk."
Another tiny shake of your head.
"Tired..."
"I know." His voice stayed soft. "I've got you."
He slipped one arm beneath your shoulders and the other beneath your knees.
You barely had the strength to protest as he lifted you from the bed.
The blanket slipped away.
Almost immediately, your arms folded into yourself. Your face buried itself against the side of his neck, your warm cheek resting against his skin.
Rhett adjusted his grip instinctively.
"Easy..."
He could feel the heat radiating from you even through his shirt.
It made his stomach knot all over again.
He carried you down the hallway toward Wesley's room.
"Comin' in, Wes."
"Yeah." Wesley stepped out of the bathroom almost immediately. "The water's ready."
His voice stayed quiet, as though he was afraid speaking too loudly might somehow make things worse.
He looked from you to Rhett.
"I'll... uh..." His eyes flicked toward the dresser. "I'll grab some clean clothes for her."
"Appreciate it."
Wesley nodded once. Then, without another word, he slipped past you both and quietly pulled the bedroom door closed behind him, giving the two of you as much privacy as he could.
The bathroom settled into silence, broken only by the gentle sound of water.
Rhett lowered himself beside the tub, keeping one arm securely around you so you wouldn't lose your balance.
"You still with me?"
You gave the smallest nod.
"Good."
He spoke gently, never rushing you.
"I'm gonna help you into the water."
Rhett slowly undressed you. Everything he did was careful and practical, focused entirely on making sure you were comfortable and steady. Once you were ready, he eased you into the tub, supporting your weight until you were safely settled.
The water reached just above your waist.
For a moment, you shivered. A sharp, involuntary tremble ran through your shoulders.
Rhett immediately rested a reassuring hand against your upper arm.
"I know."
His thumb moved slowly back and forth.
"I know."
Another few seconds passed.
Then another.
Gradually...
The shivering eased. Your shoulders loosened. The tightness in your jaw softened. You let out a long, tired breath.
"There you go," Rhett murmured.
"That's my girl."
Your eyes stayed closed.
You didn't say anything.
You simply leaned back against the tub, looking more comfortable than you had since he'd walked into the house.
Rhett settled onto the floor beside you.
One arm rested across the edge of the bathtub while his other hand drifted up to gently smooth your damp hair away from your face.
His fingers moved slowly through it.
Unhurried.
Patient.
Every so often, he'd brush his knuckles across your temple before letting his hand settle again.
He didn't try to fill the silence.
Didn't tell you everything was going to be okay.
Didn't ask you any questions.
He simply stayed.
Waiting.
Giving the cool water time to do its work.
Giving you time to breathe.
-
The bathroom door opened softly a few minutes later.
Wesley stepped inside carrying an armful of things.
A loose T-shirt. A pair of shortie shorts. Fresh underwear folded neatly beneath them.
Balanced against his hip was a bowl of steaming ramen, and tucked beneath his arm was a light blue Gatorade.
"I, uh..." His voice stayed quiet. "Found some clothes."
Rhett looked up. "Thanks, man."
Wesley nodded and crossed the room, setting the bowl and bottle carefully on the closed toilet lid.
"I figured..." He shrugged. "If she'll eat anything, maybe it'll be this."
Rhett gave him a grateful smile.
"I appreciate it."
Wesley looked toward you for a long moment.
You hadn't opened your eyes.
You barely seemed aware he was there.
He swallowed.
"I'll... give y'all some space."
Without another word, he slipped back out of the bathroom, easing the door shut behind him.
Silence settled over the room again.
Only the occasional drip of water disturbed it.
Rhett reached for the Gatorade first. He twisted the cap off before setting it beside him.
Then he leaned a little closer.
"Darlin'."
Your brow pinched faintly.
His fingertips brushed your cheek.
"C'mon."
Your eyelids fluttered but didn't open.
"I need you to take a drink."
A tiny shake of your head.
"No..."
"Oh, baby..." His voice was as gentle as ever. "I wasn't askin'."
You let out the smallest, tired sigh.
Rhett tipped the bottle carefully toward your lips.
"Just a little."
The cool plastic touched your mouth.
After a moment's hesitation...
Your lips parted.
He only let a tiny amount in before pulling it away again.
"Good."
You held it in your mouth for a second. Swallowed.
Rhett smiled.
"Thank you." He leaned over and pressed a kiss against your temple. "That helps."
A minute passed, then he offered another small sip.
Again, you swallowed.
"Thank you, darlin'."
Another kiss.
Another quiet smile.
Satisfied you'd gotten a little something to drink, he reached for the ramen.
The noodles had already gone soft, but the broth was still warm.
He stirred it gently with the spoon before scooping up just enough liquid.
"This one's next."
You frowned.
"...No."
"I know."
He blew across the spoon once.
"Just the broth."
He held it patiently beneath your nose.
"It'll make you feel better."
After another long moment...
Your mouth opened.
Barely.
He eased the spoon in.
You hummed. A soft, sleepy sound.
The salty warmth sat on your tongue for a few seconds before you swallowed.
"There we go."
Another smile.
"Thank you."
He set the spoon down for a moment just to brush his thumb lightly across your cheek.
"So proud of you."
Several quiet minutes passed that way.
A sip of broth.
A pause.
A thank you.
A kiss against your temple.
No rushing.
No pressure.
Just tiny victories.
Eventually...
You stirred on your own.
Your eyelids slowly opened.
For a second, they wandered around the room before finally finding Rhett sitting beside the tub, one arm folded across the edge, his chin resting comfortably on it.
The moment he saw your eyes focused on him, his whole expression softened.
"...Hi." Your voice was hoarse. Barely more than a whisper.
A smile spread across Rhett's face.
"...Hi."
You looked at the bowl resting beside him.
Then back at him.
"You made me soup."
His smile widened.
"Wesley made the soup."
You frowned with the fierce concentration that only a fever could produce.
"...No."
Your fingertips lazily slapped at the bathwater, sending little splashes against the side of the tub.
"Me soup."
Rhett blinked.
"...Me soup?"
Another determined splash.
"Me soup."
He stared for another second before understanding finally dawned on him.
"Oh." A laugh escaped him. "You mean you're the soup."
You gave a tiny nod, as if that should have been obvious from the beginning.
"...Yeah."
Rhett laughed harder this time, shaking his head.
"I reckon I did."
The corners of your mouth lifted into the faintest smile.
It was small. Weak.
But it was the first real smile he'd seen from you all day.
He dipped the spoon back into the broth.
This time, when he held it out...
You opened your mouth before he even had to ask.
His smile turned impossibly softer.
"Thank you, darlin'."
Another spoonful.
Another.
Another.
By the time the broth was half gone, he realized he hadn't needed to coax you in several minutes. You simply opened your mouth each time the spoon came near, too tired to speak, but trusting him completely. And somehow, those tiny, quiet victories felt bigger than anything else that had happened all day.
Rhett waited another few minutes before setting the now nearly empty bowl aside.
He reached into the bath, resting the back of his hand against your forehead once more.
Still warm. But not nearly as hot.
He let out a slow breath he hadn't realized he'd been holding.
"That's better."
You gave a sleepy hum in response.
Rhett smiled.
"It is."
He reached toward the drain and pulled the stopper free.
Water swirled quietly around you before disappearing beneath the tub.
You watched it for a moment through heavy eyelids.
By the time the last of it had drained away, Rhett was already reaching for the towel Wesley had left folded on the counter.
He opened it with a snap.
"C'mere."
He slid one arm carefully behind your back and another beneath your knees, helping you sit upright before wrapping the towel securely around your shoulders.
The air immediately made you shiver.
"I know."
His hand rubbed slow circles across your back through the towel.
"Almost done."
He lifted you from the tub as though you weighed nothing at all.
Your damp forehead found its way back against his shoulder almost instantly.
Rhett carried you the short distance to the closed toilet lid before setting you down carefully.
"Stay with me."
You nodded once. Barely.
He crouched in front of you with another dry corner of the towel and gently patted the remaining water from your arms, your legs, and your hair.
Nothing hurried. Nothing awkward.
Just quiet care.
Once you were dry enough, he helped you into the fresh clothes Wesley had picked out.
Clean underwear. Soft little shorts. An oversized T-shirt from Wesley’s collection that nearly swallowed you whole.
When he'd finished tugging the hem into place, he rested his hands lightly on your arms.
"Think you can walk?"
You looked down toward your feet.
They didn't seem very trustworthy.
After a long pause...
You slowly shook your head.
"Nuh-uh."
Rhett nodded.
"Alright."
Without another word, he slipped one arm beneath your knees and the other behind your back again.
"Up we go."
You sighed against his chest, too exhausted to feel embarrassed.
As Rhett carried you into the living room, Wesley looked up from the recliner.
The second he saw you sitting upright in Rhett's arms...
His shoulders visibly dropped.
"Oh." It was almost a laugh.
"You look..." He blinked a couple times.
"...Way better."
You managed the tiniest smile.
Rhett settled you carefully onto the couch, making sure you were supported before stepping away.
"I'll be right back."
He disappeared into the kitchen.
Wesley leaned a little closer.
"Hi."
"...Hi."
"You scared the hell outta me."
Your guilty expression answered before your voice could.
"...Sorry."
"It's okay." He smiled softly. "Just don't do it again."
A moment later, Rhett opened the pantry.
"Wes?"
"Yeah?"
"Where're the crackers?"
"Next to the canned soup."
Rhett found two open boxes and held one up in each hand.
"Darlin'."
He raised his voice just enough to reach the living room.
"Saltines or Club?"
You answered.
Quietly.
"...Club..."
Rhett frowned toward the hallway.
"What was that?"
Wesley didn't even look up.
"Club."
"Thanks."
A second later, Rhett returned carrying the box along with the blue Gatorade.
He sat beside you, unscrewing the cap before placing it in your hands.
"Little sip first."
You obeyed without argument this time.
Just one sip.
He smiled.
"Good."
Then he handed you a cracker.
You looked at it for a moment before taking the tiniest bite imaginable.
The crunch echoed through the otherwise quiet room.
You chewed.
Swallowed.
Took another sip of Gatorade.
Then another impossibly small bite.
Neither man said a word.
They simply watched.
Not because they were judging.
Because after two days...
Watching you willingly eat half a cracker felt like witnessing a miracle.
The tension that had been wrapped around the house since Rhett arrived began, little by little, to loosen.
Wesley leaned back into the chair with a long exhale.
Rhett rested one arm across the back cushions behind you.
You took another tiny bite.
Another sip.
Nobody hurried you.
Nobody asked anything of you.
For the first time in what felt like forever...
The house finally felt calm again.
Rhett watched you finish another bite of cracker.
Then another.
Small.
Slow.
But steady.
Satisfied, he reached over and took the cracker from your hand before you accidentally dropped it into your lap.
"You can finish the rest in a minute."
You nodded sleepily.
The Gatorade stayed loosely cradled between both of your hands.
Across the room, Wesley had settled back into the recliner, giving you and Rhett space without really thinking about it.
Rhett glanced over.
Then looked back at you.
You were trying very hard to stay awake.
Your head bobbed once.
Twice.
He smiled to himself.
Without saying a word, he caught Wesley's eye.
A small nod toward the empty cushion beside you.
Nothing more.
Wesley looked confused for all of half a second.
Then he understood.
"Oh."
He quietly stood, padded around the coffee table, and settled onto the other side of you.
The movement was so natural that you barely reacted.
Instead, almost instinctively, you shifted.
Your shoulder found Rhett's chest first.
Then, after another sleepy wiggle, you stretched your legs across Wesley's lap as though you'd done it a hundred times before.
Neither man commented.
Wesley simply adjusted until your legs rested comfortably. One hand came to rest against your shin.
His thumb rubbed slow, absentminded circles along your shin while his other hand unlocked his phone.
He started scrolling without really paying attention to what was on the screen.
Just...
Being there.
On your other side, Rhett settled a little deeper into the couch.
One arm rested comfortably along the back cushion behind you.
Every few minutes, almost without thinking, he'd lean over and press another soft kiss into your hair.
Sometimes the top of your head.
Sometimes your temple.
Each one lingering for just a second before he'd settle back again.
Outside, the evening sun slipped lower. The house grew quieter. The ramen dishes still sat forgotten in the bathroom.
The goats. The horse. Work.
Everything from earlier that day felt impossibly far away.
For several long minutes...
No one spoke.
The only sounds were Wesley lazily scrolling through videos with the volume muted, the occasional rustle of fabric as you shifted to get comfortable, and the gentle hum of the air conditioner.
You let your eyes drift closed again.
Not because you were slipping back into feverish sleep.
Just because...
You finally felt safe enough to rest.
After another minute, you spoke so softly that both men almost missed it.
"...Thanks, guys."
Neither of them answered right away.
Rhett simply turned his head and pressed another gentle kiss against your temple.
The kind that said everything he couldn't quite put into words.
Across from him, Wesley smiled. A tired one. But real.
Their eyes met over the top of your head.
Neither of them said a thing. There wasn't anything to say.
No competition.
No awkwardness.
No need to define what either of them meant to you.
They already knew.
Rhett loved you with the quiet certainty of someone building a future one ordinary day at a time.
Wesley loved you with the unwavering devotion of a best friend who would happily stir ramen for two days straight if it meant you might finally eat.
Different.
But no less real.
Their eyes held for another brief moment before both of them looked back at you.
- The Longest Day -
A Teen Rhett Story (Adult Rhett x Female Reader)
briefing: after you ignore all of Rhett's messages throughout his day, he gets worried. only after coming over and seeing Wesley disheveled does Rhett worry about what happened:
words: 5.8k
warnings: illness, anxiety, very light illusions to past traumas, animals. mentions Girlie having hair.
author note: i so sick. i hope everyone likes it though! Let me know what you think! It's a feel-good-esque story :D
-Present Day-
Late afternoon sunlight stretched across the pasture, washing everything in warm gold.
Rhett leaned his forearms against the top rail of the fence and watched the newest horse in the pasture watch him right back.
"Still don't like me, huh?"
The gelding flicked an ear.
For a brief second, Rhett thought maybe they were making progress.
Then the horse pinned both ears flat against his head and curled his upper lip, exposing an impressive row of teeth.
Rhett barked out a laugh.
"Well, alright then."
The horse held the expression, looking less intimidating than deeply offended by Rhett's continued existence.
"I ain't even done nothin' to you."
Another snort.
Rhett shook his head, already reaching into the back pocket of his jeans. He unlocked his phone, angled it over the fence, and snapped a quick picture just as the horse doubled down on his expression—ears back, teeth bared, eyes narrowed in dramatic suspicion.
Perfect.
A grin tugged at one corner of Rhett's mouth as he opened your text thread.
The conversation was already littered with photos of dogs he'd met on jobs, oddly-shaped vegetables from the garden, calves that refused to stay standing, and more goats than he cared to admit.
He attached the picture.
new guy doesnt like me too much. looks like Mr. Ed.
Rhett hit send before slipping the phone back into his pocket.
"You oughta be nicer," he told the horse.
The horse answered with another indignant snort.
Rhett chuckled to himself as he turned back toward the barn. He didn't bother checking for a reply. You always answered animal pictures.
Always.
-
A couple hours later, the afternoon sun hung lower in the sky, taking just enough of the edge off the Arizona heat to make it bearable.
Rhett settled himself on the top rail of a short weathered fence with his lunch balanced beside him.
A sleeve of crackers. A few slices of cheddar wrapped in wax paper. An apple.
Simple. Easy.
He'd barely gotten one cracker topped with cheese before the unmistakable sound of tiny hooves on packed dirt reached his ears.
He looked over.
"...Now don't y'all start."
Five goats stared back at him.
Six.
Seven.
Apparently, word had spread.
The smallest one trotted right up without a shred of shame, stretching its neck toward the cracker in Rhett's hand.
"No."
It took another step as Rhett moved his hand away.
"No."
Another.
"You got grass."
The goat blinked, then placed both front hooves against his knee.
Rhett let out a surprised laugh as another nudged against his boot while a third investigated the apple resting beside him.
"I ain't feedin' all of you."
One ambitious little goat somehow managed to wedge itself halfway into his lap, nose buried against his flannel in search of cheese.
"Oh, come on now."
He laughed again, steadying the little menace with one hand before it toppled backward off the fence.
"You don't know nothin' 'bout personal space."
The goat responded by trying to steal the cracker directly from his fingers.
Rhett shook his head, grinning despite himself.
"You're lucky you're cute."
With goats now surrounding him on nearly every side, he dug his phone out of his pocket again.
He held it out, making sure to fit himself and as many furry thieves into frame as he could.
Just as he pressed the button, the little goat in his lap stretched toward the cheese again, making the selfie even better.
He chuckled quietly as he opened your text thread.
Underneath the picture of the disgruntled horse from earlier, he attached the new photo.
these little assholes think my lunch belongs to them.
He hit send. Pocketed his phone. Finished his cracker.
Then, almost absentmindedly, pulled his phone back out.
The conversation sat exactly as he'd left it:
The horse. The goats. No little typing bubble. No heart reaction. No laughing emoji. No response.
His brow knit together for just a second.
"Hm."
He glanced at the time.
You were probably busy.
Maybe you were out with Wesley. Maybe you'd taken a nap. Maybe your phone had died.
There were a dozen perfectly ordinary explanations.
Rhett slipped the phone back into his pocket with a small shrug before breaking off another piece of cheese. The goats immediately resumed their campaign to convince him it belonged to them instead.
The last hour of the workday always seemed to crawl.
Rhett finished stacking a few empty feed bags in the storage shed before shutting the door behind him with the heel of his boot. He wiped the sweat from the back of his neck with his sleeve, rolled one shoulder, then reached into his pocket for his phone.
Still no notifications.
He frowned at the screen for a moment before opening your conversation.
His thumb hovered over the keyboard.
you okay?
He deleted it.
You were probably fine. Busy happens.
Instead, he smiled to himself and typed something lighter.
Wanna stay at my place tonight? Let Wes party with the snakes? :)
He hit send.
The message appeared beneath the others.
Horse.
Goats.
Sleepover.
He slipped the phone back into his pocket and headed toward the barn to finish locking everything up for the evening.
-
About fifteen minutes later, with the last gate latched and the water troughs topped off, curiosity finally got the better of him.
He leaned against the side of his truck and pulled his phone back out.
Nothing.
No read receipts. No reaction. No reply.
Just three messages sitting there unanswered.
His brows drew together.
That...
That wasn't like you.
You answered animal pictures before you answered almost anybody else.
Even if all you sent back was a string of crying emojis or a dramatic declaration that you were stealing whichever creature he'd photographed, you answered.
Always.
Rhett stared at the screen for another few seconds.
"...C'mon, darlin'."
His thumb hovered over your name.
He wasn't much of a caller. Neither of you really were.
Most things could wait until one of you showed up at the other's place.
Still...
He pressed the call button.
The phone rang against his ear.
Once.
Twice.
Three times.
His foot tapped absently against the gravel beneath him.
"C'mon..."
The ringing stopped.
Your call has been forwarded to an automated voice messag—
Rhett pulled the phone away before the message finished and ended the call.
For a long moment, he simply stood there beside his truck, staring at the dark screen in his hand.
A knot tightened low in his stomach.
You hadn't answered a single text. You hadn't answered your phone.
And suddenly...
None of the ordinary explanations felt quite so convincing anymore. So, Rhett climbed into his truck and shut the door. The familiar thunk echoed through the cab before settling into silence. He rested both hands on the steering wheel for a second.
She's probably fine.
He started the engine. The truck rumbled to life beneath him as he pulled out onto the dusty road leading away from the ranch.
For the first mile, he kept trying to convince himself there was nothing to worry about.
Maybe you'd left your phone at home.
Maybe it'd died.
Maybe you and Wesley had gone somewhere.
Maybe you'd fallen asleep.
You deserved a lazy afternoon every once in a while.
His fingers tightened around the steering wheel.
Except...
You always answered animal pictures.
Even hours later.
Even if it was just—
LOOK AT HIM
—or—
please tell that goat i said hi.
His jaw tightened.
Maybe...
Maybe he'd done something.
He replayed the other evening in his head.
Dinner.
Watching television.
You'd laughed at something Wesley had said.
Rhett had laughed too.
Had he gotten quiet afterward?
Too quiet?
Had he seemed irritated?
He frowned.
He hadn't meant to if he had.
His thumb rubbed absentmindedly across the worn leather wrapped around the steering wheel.
Maybe Wesley had said something.
Not on purpose.
Lord knew Wesley could accidentally step in it sometimes.
Maybe there'd been some misunderstanding.
Maybe… Hopefully?
His stomach tightened.
Maybe somebody from Wyoming had found a way to reach you.
The thought settled over him like a weight.
A letter.
A phone call.
Somebody from town.
Somebody asking questions that ought to stay buried.
He swallowed.
No.
You would've told him.
Wouldn't you?
...Wouldn't you?
His grip tightened again.
Another possibility shoved its way in.
One of the snakes?
Natalie?
Earle?
Had something happened again?
You loved those little weirdos more than just about anything.
If one of them got hurt...
You'd be beside yourself.
He shook his head.
No.
Wesley would've called.
Unless...
Unless Wesley was busy helping you.
The thought hit him so suddenly it almost made him miss his turn.
She's sick.
Maybe that was it.
Maybe she'd been asleep all day.
Maybe she'd caught something.
Maybe she...
His pulse picked up.
She's hurt.
His foot pressed a little harder on the gas without him realizing.
By the time the familiar neighborhood came into view, every possibility had tangled together into one ugly knot sitting squarely in the middle of his chest.
He turned onto your street.
Your house appeared toward the end of the block exactly where it always was.
Perfectly normal.
Perfectly still.
He pulled into the driveway and shifted into park. The truck fell quiet.
Rhett didn't move. His hands were still wrapped around the steering wheel.
Only now...
He noticed they weren't steady.
He exhaled slowly through his nose.
"She's okay," he murmured to the empty cab, as much to convince himself as anyone else.
Then he reached into the center console for the spare key you'd insisted he keep months ago.
His fingers closed around it.
He climbed out of the truck.
By the time he reached your front door...
His heart was pounding hard enough that he could feel it in his throat.
Rhett slid the key into the lock with hands that were steadier than he felt. The deadbolt clicked. He pushed the door open.
"Hello?"
The house was quiet.
Not silent.
Quiet.
The low hum of the air conditioner.
The faint clink of a spoon against metal.
And...
Something smelled savory.
Instantly recognizable.
Soup.
Rhett stepped inside, closing the door behind him before slipping off his boots.
"...Wes?"
"In here."
The voice came from the kitchen.
Rhett rounded the corner.
Wesley stood at the stove, slowly stirring a pot of noodles.
Natalie was draped loosely around his shoulders like a living scarf, her head lazily resting against his chest.
Normally, Wesley would've greeted him with some ridiculous comment. Probably something about being underdressed for a snake dinner party.
Instead...
Nothing.
His hair stuck out in every direction. Dark circles sat beneath his eyes. His T-shirt looked like he'd slept in it. Maybe more than once.
He didn't even look up immediately.
Rhett studied him for a second.
"What you makin'?"
"...Ramen." The answer came flat. Wesley stirred the noodles another slow circle before quietly adding, "...Hoping she'll eat something."
Everything inside Rhett stopped.
"...What?"
Wesley finally looked over. The exhaustion in his face hit Rhett harder than anything else could have.
"Dude..." Wesley sighed, rubbing one hand over his face. "I should've been checking her phone."
His eyes dropped toward the counter. "I didn't even think about it."
Rhett frowned. "Wes..."
"I'm sorry, Rhett," Wesley shook his head once. "I just... she's been so out of it."
Rhett took a step closer. "What do you mean?"
Wesley let out another long breath.
"...She made me promise not to let the moon into the house,” Wesley said, before pausing a moment. "...Then she cried because she thought I'd forget."
Rhett blinked. "...The moon?"
"...Yeah." Natalie lazily shifted across Wesley's shoulders as he rested both hands against the edge of the stove. "I told her I wouldn't."
Another pause. "She seemed satisfied."
Rhett stared at him for another beat before his confusion gave way to something much heavier.
"...What's wrong with her?"
Wesley swallowed. "I think she's got a fever or something."
Something cold settled in Rhett's stomach. "How long?"
Wesley didn't answer right away. His eyes stayed fixed on the pot.
"...Almost two days."
The words barely rose above a whisper.
Rhett froze. "...Two?"
Wesley finally nodded.
"I thought it was just one of those twenty-four-hour bugs at first." He stirred the noodles again, though they were already done.
"I kept trying to get water in her."
Another slow stir.
"She won't drink."
He looked toward the hallway leading to your bedroom.
"Won't eat."
A humorless laugh escaped him.
"I got excited yesterday because I thought she ate half a cracker."
He shook his head.
"Turns out she just fell asleep with it in her hand and it broke off onto the couch."
Rhett's chest tightened.
"I tried getting her to urgent care. She told me no. I tried telling her I'd drive. Still, no. Then I asked if she'd at least take some medicine." Wesley shook his head again. "No. That’s all she said to me…”
He finally looked back at Rhett.
"I can't exactly throw her over my shoulder and force her into my car." His voice cracked just enough for Rhett to notice. "I don't know what to do anymore."
For the first time since Rhett had walked into the house, Wesley looked less exhausted than frightened.
"I've just..." He looked down at the ramen. "...I've just been trying to get something in her."
The kitchen fell quiet. The noodles simmered softly on the stove.
Rhett looked toward the hallway. Then back at Wesley. Without another word… He turned and headed for your bedroom.
Rhett didn't bother knocking. He turned the handle and eased your bedroom door open.
The curtains were mostly drawn, leaving the room dim except for the thin strip of late afternoon sunlight spilling across the floor.
You were curled beneath the blanket, almost folded into yourself. One arm was tucked beneath your pillow. Your knees were drawn tightly toward your chest.
It wasn't a position Rhett had ever seen you sleep in before.
You looked...
Small.
Uncomfortable.
He quietly stepped inside, closing the door most of the way behind him.
The floor creaked.
Without opening your eyes, you let out a weak, tired groan.
"...Leave m'lone, Wes."
Rhett's heart sank.
He rounded the bed until he could finally see your face. Your cheeks were flushed. Loose strands of hair clung to your forehead. Even your breathing sounded different—slow and heavy, like every breath took more effort than it should.
He knelt beside the mattress.
"Darlin'..."
His voice was barely above a whisper. He reached up, brushing his knuckles gently across your cheek.
Your eyelids fluttered. Slowly, they opened.
For a second, your unfocused gaze searched his face in confusion.
Then you realized who it was.
"...Rhett?"
Your voice cracked.
Almost immediately, your eyes filled with tears.
"Oh..."
The first tear slipped down your cheek before you could stop it.
"Will you hold me?"
The question came out so quietly it nearly broke him.
Rhett's expression softened.
He glanced down at his dusty jeans, then back at you.
"I ain't showered yet, darlin'."
"I don't care."
Another tear rolled toward your ear.
"I really... don't care."
He held your gaze for another second before giving the smallest nod.
"...Alright."
He stood, walked around to the other side of the bed, and carefully climbed in behind you.
The mattress dipped beneath his weight.
A moment later, the warmth of his body settled against your back. One arm slid gently around your waist, careful not to squeeze too tightly.
Almost instinctively, you relaxed into him. The tension in your shoulders eased just enough for him to notice.
Rhett rested his chin lightly near the top of your head.
After a quiet moment, he spoke.
"...You ain't smotherin' Earle under all these blankets, are ya?"
Your lips twitched. Barely. "In... his cage."
"Okay, good." A tiny smile tugged at Rhett's mouth. "I figured he'd complain if he wasn't."
You let out the faintest sound that might've been a laugh. Or maybe just a tired breath.
Either way...
He was grateful to hear it.
He leaned forward and pressed a gentle kiss to the side of your head.
Then he froze.
His brow furrowed.
That...
That wasn't right.
He kissed your head again.
Longer this time.
The warmth was unmistakable.
His smile disappeared.
Slowly, he lifted the back of his hand to your forehead.
Hot.
He slid it carefully down to the side of your neck.
"...Hell."
The word slipped out before he could stop it.
You were burning up.
His jaw tightened.
Very carefully, he loosened his arm from around your waist.
"I'll be right back, darlin'."
You made a tiny, unhappy sound but didn't protest.
Rhett slipped out of the bed as gently as he'd climbed into it, pulling the blanket back around your shoulders before quietly leaving the room and easing the door nearly shut behind him.
Rhett crossed the hall and stepped into the bathroom.
Shower.
No tub.
He stared at it for a second, hoping he'd somehow missed something.
No. Just the walk-in shower.
"...Damn."
He turned and headed back toward the kitchen.
Wesley looked up the moment Rhett appeared.
"How is she?"
"She's burnin' up."
The words came quickly, but without panic.
Just certainty.
Rhett rubbed a hand across the back of his neck before asking,
"Y'all got a bathtub anywhere?"
Wesley blinked. "...Yeah?"
He pointed toward the opposite end of the house.
"My bathroom."
Rhett followed his finger with his eyes.
"She hates baths, though, Rhett."
"I know."
Wesley frowned. "...Then why?"
Rhett leaned one hand against the counter and softly sighed. "When my niece was little, she'd spike fevers now and then."
He glanced toward the hallway.
"My ma used to put her in a lukewarm bath."
"Lukewarm?"
"Mmhm."
"Not cold?"
Rhett shook his head.
"No."
He was much younger then, but he remembered it clearly.
His niece sitting beside the tub, looking half asleep. His mother checking the water with the inside of her wrist before helping his niece into it.
"It's supposed to help bring the fever down without shockin' your body."
Wesley listened intently.
"So..." Rhett looked back toward your bedroom again.
"I figure if she'll let me sit in there with her..."
His voice softened.
"...She might tolerate it."
Wesley nodded slowly.
"That..."
He looked relieved just to have something to try.
"...Actually sounds like a plan."
He pushed away from the stove.
"...Should I make suds?"
Rhett blinked.
"What?"
"You know..." Wesley mimed bubbles with both hands. "...Bubble bath?"
Despite everything, one corner of Rhett's mouth twitched.
"Nah. No soap."
"Oh."
"Just warm enough she won't shiver."
Wesley nodded once. "Got it."
Without another question, he headed down the hallway toward his bedroom.
Rhett listened as a faucet turned on a few seconds later. The sound of running water filled the quiet house.
He looked toward your bedroom door. Then toward Wesley's. Then back again.
He took a slow breath.
"Hang on, darlin'." Barely above a whisper. "I'm gonna get you feelin' a little better."
-
Rhett returned to your bedroom and found you exactly where he'd left you.
Curled beneath the blanket.
Eyes closed.
Breathing slow and heavy.
He crossed the room and knelt beside the bed again.
"Darlin'."
You stirred just enough to let him know you'd heard him.
He brushed another loose strand of hair away from your forehead.
"I'm gonna carry you into the bathroom, alright?"
A weak sound escaped you.
"No..."
"You don't have to walk."
Another tiny shake of your head.
"Tired..."
"I know." His voice stayed soft. "I've got you."
He slipped one arm beneath your shoulders and the other beneath your knees.
You barely had the strength to protest as he lifted you from the bed.
The blanket slipped away.
Almost immediately, your arms folded into yourself. Your face buried itself against the side of his neck, your warm cheek resting against his skin.
Rhett adjusted his grip instinctively.
"Easy..."
He could feel the heat radiating from you even through his shirt.
It made his stomach knot all over again.
He carried you down the hallway toward Wesley's room.
"Comin' in, Wes."
"Yeah." Wesley stepped out of the bathroom almost immediately. "The water's ready."
His voice stayed quiet, as though he was afraid speaking too loudly might somehow make things worse.
He looked from you to Rhett.
"I'll... uh..." His eyes flicked toward the dresser. "I'll grab some clean clothes for her."
"Appreciate it."
Wesley nodded once. Then, without another word, he slipped past you both and quietly pulled the bedroom door closed behind him, giving the two of you as much privacy as he could.
The bathroom settled into silence, broken only by the gentle sound of water.
Rhett lowered himself beside the tub, keeping one arm securely around you so you wouldn't lose your balance.
"You still with me?"
You gave the smallest nod.
"Good."
He spoke gently, never rushing you.
"I'm gonna help you into the water."
Rhett slowly undressed you. Everything he did was careful and practical, focused entirely on making sure you were comfortable and steady. Once you were ready, he eased you into the tub, supporting your weight until you were safely settled.
The water reached just above your waist.
For a moment, you shivered. A sharp, involuntary tremble ran through your shoulders.
Rhett immediately rested a reassuring hand against your upper arm.
"I know."
His thumb moved slowly back and forth.
"I know."
Another few seconds passed.
Then another.
Gradually...
The shivering eased. Your shoulders loosened. The tightness in your jaw softened. You let out a long, tired breath.
"There you go," Rhett murmured.
"That's my girl."
Your eyes stayed closed.
You didn't say anything.
You simply leaned back against the tub, looking more comfortable than you had since he'd walked into the house.
Rhett settled onto the floor beside you.
One arm rested across the edge of the bathtub while his other hand drifted up to gently smooth your damp hair away from your face.
His fingers moved slowly through it.
Unhurried.
Patient.
Every so often, he'd brush his knuckles across your temple before letting his hand settle again.
He didn't try to fill the silence.
Didn't tell you everything was going to be okay.
Didn't ask you any questions.
He simply stayed.
Waiting.
Giving the cool water time to do its work.
Giving you time to breathe.
-
The bathroom door opened softly a few minutes later.
Wesley stepped inside carrying an armful of things.
A loose T-shirt. A pair of shortie shorts. Fresh underwear folded neatly beneath them.
Balanced against his hip was a bowl of steaming ramen, and tucked beneath his arm was a light blue Gatorade.
"I, uh..." His voice stayed quiet. "Found some clothes."
Rhett looked up. "Thanks, man."
Wesley nodded and crossed the room, setting the bowl and bottle carefully on the closed toilet lid.
"I figured..." He shrugged. "If she'll eat anything, maybe it'll be this."
Rhett gave him a grateful smile.
"I appreciate it."
Wesley looked toward you for a long moment.
You hadn't opened your eyes.
You barely seemed aware he was there.
He swallowed.
"I'll... give y'all some space."
Without another word, he slipped back out of the bathroom, easing the door shut behind him.
Silence settled over the room again.
Only the occasional drip of water disturbed it.
Rhett reached for the Gatorade first. He twisted the cap off before setting it beside him.
Then he leaned a little closer.
"Darlin'."
Your brow pinched faintly.
His fingertips brushed your cheek.
"C'mon."
Your eyelids fluttered but didn't open.
"I need you to take a drink."
A tiny shake of your head.
"No..."
"Oh, baby..." His voice was as gentle as ever. "I wasn't askin'."
You let out the smallest, tired sigh.
Rhett tipped the bottle carefully toward your lips.
"Just a little."
The cool plastic touched your mouth.
After a moment's hesitation...
Your lips parted.
He only let a tiny amount in before pulling it away again.
"Good."
You held it in your mouth for a second. Swallowed.
Rhett smiled.
"Thank you." He leaned over and pressed a kiss against your temple. "That helps."
A minute passed, then he offered another small sip.
Again, you swallowed.
"Thank you, darlin'."
Another kiss.
Another quiet smile.
Satisfied you'd gotten a little something to drink, he reached for the ramen.
The noodles had already gone soft, but the broth was still warm.
He stirred it gently with the spoon before scooping up just enough liquid.
"This one's next."
You frowned.
"...No."
"I know."
He blew across the spoon once.
"Just the broth."
He held it patiently beneath your nose.
"It'll make you feel better."
After another long moment...
Your mouth opened.
Barely.
He eased the spoon in.
You hummed. A soft, sleepy sound.
The salty warmth sat on your tongue for a few seconds before you swallowed.
"There we go."
Another smile.
"Thank you."
He set the spoon down for a moment just to brush his thumb lightly across your cheek.
"So proud of you."
Several quiet minutes passed that way.
A sip of broth.
A pause.
A thank you.
A kiss against your temple.
No rushing.
No pressure.
Just tiny victories.
Eventually...
You stirred on your own.
Your eyelids slowly opened.
For a second, they wandered around the room before finally finding Rhett sitting beside the tub, one arm folded across the edge, his chin resting comfortably on it.
The moment he saw your eyes focused on him, his whole expression softened.
"...Hi." Your voice was hoarse. Barely more than a whisper.
A smile spread across Rhett's face.
"...Hi."
You looked at the bowl resting beside him.
Then back at him.
"You made me soup."
His smile widened.
"Wesley made the soup."
You frowned with the fierce concentration that only a fever could produce.
"...No."
Your fingertips lazily slapped at the bathwater, sending little splashes against the side of the tub.
"Me soup."
Rhett blinked.
"...Me soup?"
Another determined splash.
"Me soup."
He stared for another second before understanding finally dawned on him.
"Oh." A laugh escaped him. "You mean you're the soup."
You gave a tiny nod, as if that should have been obvious from the beginning.
"...Yeah."
Rhett laughed harder this time, shaking his head.
"I reckon I did."
The corners of your mouth lifted into the faintest smile.
It was small. Weak.
But it was the first real smile he'd seen from you all day.
He dipped the spoon back into the broth.
This time, when he held it out...
You opened your mouth before he even had to ask.
His smile turned impossibly softer.
"Thank you, darlin'."
Another spoonful.
Another.
Another.
By the time the broth was half gone, he realized he hadn't needed to coax you in several minutes. You simply opened your mouth each time the spoon came near, too tired to speak, but trusting him completely. And somehow, those tiny, quiet victories felt bigger than anything else that had happened all day.
Rhett waited another few minutes before setting the now nearly empty bowl aside.
He reached into the bath, resting the back of his hand against your forehead once more.
Still warm. But not nearly as hot.
He let out a slow breath he hadn't realized he'd been holding.
"That's better."
You gave a sleepy hum in response.
Rhett smiled.
"It is."
He reached toward the drain and pulled the stopper free.
Water swirled quietly around you before disappearing beneath the tub.
You watched it for a moment through heavy eyelids.
By the time the last of it had drained away, Rhett was already reaching for the towel Wesley had left folded on the counter.
He opened it with a snap.
"C'mere."
He slid one arm carefully behind your back and another beneath your knees, helping you sit upright before wrapping the towel securely around your shoulders.
The air immediately made you shiver.
"I know."
His hand rubbed slow circles across your back through the towel.
"Almost done."
He lifted you from the tub as though you weighed nothing at all.
Your damp forehead found its way back against his shoulder almost instantly.
Rhett carried you the short distance to the closed toilet lid before setting you down carefully.
"Stay with me."
You nodded once. Barely.
He crouched in front of you with another dry corner of the towel and gently patted the remaining water from your arms, your legs, and your hair.
Nothing hurried. Nothing awkward.
Just quiet care.
Once you were dry enough, he helped you into the fresh clothes Wesley had picked out.
Clean underwear. Soft little shorts. An oversized T-shirt from Wesley’s collection that nearly swallowed you whole.
When he'd finished tugging the hem into place, he rested his hands lightly on your arms.
"Think you can walk?"
You looked down toward your feet.
They didn't seem very trustworthy.
After a long pause...
You slowly shook your head.
"Nuh-uh."
Rhett nodded.
"Alright."
Without another word, he slipped one arm beneath your knees and the other behind your back again.
"Up we go."
You sighed against his chest, too exhausted to feel embarrassed.
As Rhett carried you into the living room, Wesley looked up from the recliner.
The second he saw you sitting upright in Rhett's arms...
His shoulders visibly dropped.
"Oh." It was almost a laugh.
"You look..." He blinked a couple times.
"...Way better."
You managed the tiniest smile.
Rhett settled you carefully onto the couch, making sure you were supported before stepping away.
"I'll be right back."
He disappeared into the kitchen.
Wesley leaned a little closer.
"Hi."
"...Hi."
"You scared the hell outta me."
Your guilty expression answered before your voice could.
"...Sorry."
"It's okay." He smiled softly. "Just don't do it again."
A moment later, Rhett opened the pantry.
"Wes?"
"Yeah?"
"Where're the crackers?"
"Next to the canned soup."
Rhett found two open boxes and held one up in each hand.
"Darlin'."
He raised his voice just enough to reach the living room.
"Saltines or Club?"
You answered.
Quietly.
"...Club..."
Rhett frowned toward the hallway.
"What was that?"
Wesley didn't even look up.
"Club."
"Thanks."
A second later, Rhett returned carrying the box along with the blue Gatorade.
He sat beside you, unscrewing the cap before placing it in your hands.
"Little sip first."
You obeyed without argument this time.
Just one sip.
He smiled.
"Good."
Then he handed you a cracker.
You looked at it for a moment before taking the tiniest bite imaginable.
The crunch echoed through the otherwise quiet room.
You chewed.
Swallowed.
Took another sip of Gatorade.
Then another impossibly small bite.
Neither man said a word.
They simply watched.
Not because they were judging.
Because after two days...
Watching you willingly eat half a cracker felt like witnessing a miracle.
The tension that had been wrapped around the house since Rhett arrived began, little by little, to loosen.
Wesley leaned back into the chair with a long exhale.
Rhett rested one arm across the back cushions behind you.
You took another tiny bite.
Another sip.
Nobody hurried you.
Nobody asked anything of you.
For the first time in what felt like forever...
The house finally felt calm again.
Rhett watched you finish another bite of cracker.
Then another.
Small.
Slow.
But steady.
Satisfied, he reached over and took the cracker from your hand before you accidentally dropped it into your lap.
"You can finish the rest in a minute."
You nodded sleepily.
The Gatorade stayed loosely cradled between both of your hands.
Across the room, Wesley had settled back into the recliner, giving you and Rhett space without really thinking about it.
Rhett glanced over.
Then looked back at you.
You were trying very hard to stay awake.
Your head bobbed once.
Twice.
He smiled to himself.
Without saying a word, he caught Wesley's eye.
A small nod toward the empty cushion beside you.
Nothing more.
Wesley looked confused for all of half a second.
Then he understood.
"Oh."
He quietly stood, padded around the coffee table, and settled onto the other side of you.
The movement was so natural that you barely reacted.
Instead, almost instinctively, you shifted.
Your shoulder found Rhett's chest first.
Then, after another sleepy wiggle, you stretched your legs across Wesley's lap as though you'd done it a hundred times before.
Neither man commented.
Wesley simply adjusted until your legs rested comfortably. One hand came to rest against your shin.
His thumb rubbed slow, absentminded circles along your shin while his other hand unlocked his phone.
He started scrolling without really paying attention to what was on the screen.
Just...
Being there.
On your other side, Rhett settled a little deeper into the couch.
One arm rested comfortably along the back cushion behind you.
Every few minutes, almost without thinking, he'd lean over and press another soft kiss into your hair.
Sometimes the top of your head.
Sometimes your temple.
Each one lingering for just a second before he'd settle back again.
Outside, the evening sun slipped lower. The house grew quieter. The ramen dishes still sat forgotten in the bathroom.
The goats. The horse. Work.
Everything from earlier that day felt impossibly far away.
For several long minutes...
No one spoke.
The only sounds were Wesley lazily scrolling through videos with the volume muted, the occasional rustle of fabric as you shifted to get comfortable, and the gentle hum of the air conditioner.
You let your eyes drift closed again.
Not because you were slipping back into feverish sleep.
Just because...
You finally felt safe enough to rest.
After another minute, you spoke so softly that both men almost missed it.
"...Thanks, guys."
Neither of them answered right away.
Rhett simply turned his head and pressed another gentle kiss against your temple.
The kind that said everything he couldn't quite put into words.
Across from him, Wesley smiled. A tired one. But real.
Their eyes met over the top of your head.
Neither of them said a thing. There wasn't anything to say.
No competition.
No awkwardness.
No need to define what either of them meant to you.
They already knew.
Rhett loved you with the quiet certainty of someone building a future one ordinary day at a time.
Wesley loved you with the unwavering devotion of a best friend who would happily stir ramen for two days straight if it meant you might finally eat.
Different.
But no less real.
Their eyes held for another brief moment before both of them looked back at you.
- The Longest Day -
A Teen Rhett Story (Adult Rhett x Female Reader)
briefing: after you ignore all of Rhett's messages throughout his day, he gets worried. only after coming over and seeing Wesley disheveled does Rhett worry about what happened:
words: 5.8k
warnings: illness, anxiety, very light illusions to past traumas, animals. mentions Girlie having hair.
author note: i so sick. i hope everyone likes it though! Let me know what you think! It's a feel-good-esque story :D
-Present Day-
Late afternoon sunlight stretched across the pasture, washing everything in warm gold.
Rhett leaned his forearms against the top rail of the fence and watched the newest horse in the pasture watch him right back.
"Still don't like me, huh?"
The gelding flicked an ear.
For a brief second, Rhett thought maybe they were making progress.
Then the horse pinned both ears flat against his head and curled his upper lip, exposing an impressive row of teeth.
Rhett barked out a laugh.
"Well, alright then."
The horse held the expression, looking less intimidating than deeply offended by Rhett's continued existence.
"I ain't even done nothin' to you."
Another snort.
Rhett shook his head, already reaching into the back pocket of his jeans. He unlocked his phone, angled it over the fence, and snapped a quick picture just as the horse doubled down on his expression—ears back, teeth bared, eyes narrowed in dramatic suspicion.
Perfect.
A grin tugged at one corner of Rhett's mouth as he opened your text thread.
The conversation was already littered with photos of dogs he'd met on jobs, oddly-shaped vegetables from the garden, calves that refused to stay standing, and more goats than he cared to admit.
He attached the picture.
new guy doesnt like me too much. looks like Mr. Ed.
Rhett hit send before slipping the phone back into his pocket.
"You oughta be nicer," he told the horse.
The horse answered with another indignant snort.
Rhett chuckled to himself as he turned back toward the barn. He didn't bother checking for a reply. You always answered animal pictures.
Always.
-
A couple hours later, the afternoon sun hung lower in the sky, taking just enough of the edge off the Arizona heat to make it bearable.
Rhett settled himself on the top rail of a short weathered fence with his lunch balanced beside him.
A sleeve of crackers. A few slices of cheddar wrapped in wax paper. An apple.
Simple. Easy.
He'd barely gotten one cracker topped with cheese before the unmistakable sound of tiny hooves on packed dirt reached his ears.
He looked over.
"...Now don't y'all start."
Five goats stared back at him.
Six.
Seven.
Apparently, word had spread.
The smallest one trotted right up without a shred of shame, stretching its neck toward the cracker in Rhett's hand.
"No."
It took another step as Rhett moved his hand away.
"No."
Another.
"You got grass."
The goat blinked, then placed both front hooves against his knee.
Rhett let out a surprised laugh as another nudged against his boot while a third investigated the apple resting beside him.
"I ain't feedin' all of you."
One ambitious little goat somehow managed to wedge itself halfway into his lap, nose buried against his flannel in search of cheese.
"Oh, come on now."
He laughed again, steadying the little menace with one hand before it toppled backward off the fence.
"You don't know nothin' 'bout personal space."
The goat responded by trying to steal the cracker directly from his fingers.
Rhett shook his head, grinning despite himself.
"You're lucky you're cute."
With goats now surrounding him on nearly every side, he dug his phone out of his pocket again.
He held it out, making sure to fit himself and as many furry thieves into frame as he could.
Just as he pressed the button, the little goat in his lap stretched toward the cheese again, making the selfie even better.
He chuckled quietly as he opened your text thread.
Underneath the picture of the disgruntled horse from earlier, he attached the new photo.
these little assholes think my lunch belongs to them.
He hit send. Pocketed his phone. Finished his cracker.
Then, almost absentmindedly, pulled his phone back out.
The conversation sat exactly as he'd left it:
The horse. The goats. No little typing bubble. No heart reaction. No laughing emoji. No response.
His brow knit together for just a second.
"Hm."
He glanced at the time.
You were probably busy.
Maybe you were out with Wesley. Maybe you'd taken a nap. Maybe your phone had died.
There were a dozen perfectly ordinary explanations.
Rhett slipped the phone back into his pocket with a small shrug before breaking off another piece of cheese. The goats immediately resumed their campaign to convince him it belonged to them instead.
The last hour of the workday always seemed to crawl.
Rhett finished stacking a few empty feed bags in the storage shed before shutting the door behind him with the heel of his boot. He wiped the sweat from the back of his neck with his sleeve, rolled one shoulder, then reached into his pocket for his phone.
Still no notifications.
He frowned at the screen for a moment before opening your conversation.
His thumb hovered over the keyboard.
you okay?
He deleted it.
You were probably fine. Busy happens.
Instead, he smiled to himself and typed something lighter.
Wanna stay at my place tonight? Let Wes party with the snakes? :)
He hit send.
The message appeared beneath the others.
Horse.
Goats.
Sleepover.
He slipped the phone back into his pocket and headed toward the barn to finish locking everything up for the evening.
-
About fifteen minutes later, with the last gate latched and the water troughs topped off, curiosity finally got the better of him.
He leaned against the side of his truck and pulled his phone back out.
Nothing.
No read receipts. No reaction. No reply.
Just three messages sitting there unanswered.
His brows drew together.
That...
That wasn't like you.
You answered animal pictures before you answered almost anybody else.
Even if all you sent back was a string of crying emojis or a dramatic declaration that you were stealing whichever creature he'd photographed, you answered.
Always.
Rhett stared at the screen for another few seconds.
"...C'mon, darlin'."
His thumb hovered over your name.
He wasn't much of a caller. Neither of you really were.
Most things could wait until one of you showed up at the other's place.
Still...
He pressed the call button.
The phone rang against his ear.
Once.
Twice.
Three times.
His foot tapped absently against the gravel beneath him.
"C'mon..."
The ringing stopped.
Your call has been forwarded to an automated voice messag—
Rhett pulled the phone away before the message finished and ended the call.
For a long moment, he simply stood there beside his truck, staring at the dark screen in his hand.
A knot tightened low in his stomach.
You hadn't answered a single text. You hadn't answered your phone.
And suddenly...
None of the ordinary explanations felt quite so convincing anymore. So, Rhett climbed into his truck and shut the door. The familiar thunk echoed through the cab before settling into silence. He rested both hands on the steering wheel for a second.
She's probably fine.
He started the engine. The truck rumbled to life beneath him as he pulled out onto the dusty road leading away from the ranch.
For the first mile, he kept trying to convince himself there was nothing to worry about.
Maybe you'd left your phone at home.
Maybe it'd died.
Maybe you and Wesley had gone somewhere.
Maybe you'd fallen asleep.
You deserved a lazy afternoon every once in a while.
His fingers tightened around the steering wheel.
Except...
You always answered animal pictures.
Even hours later.
Even if it was just—
LOOK AT HIM
—or—
please tell that goat i said hi.
His jaw tightened.
Maybe...
Maybe he'd done something.
He replayed the other evening in his head.
Dinner.
Watching television.
You'd laughed at something Wesley had said.
Rhett had laughed too.
Had he gotten quiet afterward?
Too quiet?
Had he seemed irritated?
He frowned.
He hadn't meant to if he had.
His thumb rubbed absentmindedly across the worn leather wrapped around the steering wheel.
Maybe Wesley had said something.
Not on purpose.
Lord knew Wesley could accidentally step in it sometimes.
Maybe there'd been some misunderstanding.
Maybe… Hopefully?
His stomach tightened.
Maybe somebody from Wyoming had found a way to reach you.
The thought settled over him like a weight.
A letter.
A phone call.
Somebody from town.
Somebody asking questions that ought to stay buried.
He swallowed.
No.
You would've told him.
Wouldn't you?
...Wouldn't you?
His grip tightened again.
Another possibility shoved its way in.
One of the snakes?
Natalie?
Earle?
Had something happened again?
You loved those little weirdos more than just about anything.
If one of them got hurt...
You'd be beside yourself.
He shook his head.
No.
Wesley would've called.
Unless...
Unless Wesley was busy helping you.
The thought hit him so suddenly it almost made him miss his turn.
She's sick.
Maybe that was it.
Maybe she'd been asleep all day.
Maybe she'd caught something.
Maybe she...
His pulse picked up.
She's hurt.
His foot pressed a little harder on the gas without him realizing.
By the time the familiar neighborhood came into view, every possibility had tangled together into one ugly knot sitting squarely in the middle of his chest.
He turned onto your street.
Your house appeared toward the end of the block exactly where it always was.
Perfectly normal.
Perfectly still.
He pulled into the driveway and shifted into park. The truck fell quiet.
Rhett didn't move. His hands were still wrapped around the steering wheel.
Only now...
He noticed they weren't steady.
He exhaled slowly through his nose.
"She's okay," he murmured to the empty cab, as much to convince himself as anyone else.
Then he reached into the center console for the spare key you'd insisted he keep months ago.
His fingers closed around it.
He climbed out of the truck.
By the time he reached your front door...
His heart was pounding hard enough that he could feel it in his throat.
Rhett slid the key into the lock with hands that were steadier than he felt. The deadbolt clicked. He pushed the door open.
"Hello?"
The house was quiet.
Not silent.
Quiet.
The low hum of the air conditioner.
The faint clink of a spoon against metal.
And...
Something smelled savory.
Instantly recognizable.
Soup.
Rhett stepped inside, closing the door behind him before slipping off his boots.
"...Wes?"
"In here."
The voice came from the kitchen.
Rhett rounded the corner.
Wesley stood at the stove, slowly stirring a pot of noodles.
Natalie was draped loosely around his shoulders like a living scarf, her head lazily resting against his chest.
Normally, Wesley would've greeted him with some ridiculous comment. Probably something about being underdressed for a snake dinner party.
Instead...
Nothing.
His hair stuck out in every direction. Dark circles sat beneath his eyes. His T-shirt looked like he'd slept in it. Maybe more than once.
He didn't even look up immediately.
Rhett studied him for a second.
"What you makin'?"
"...Ramen." The answer came flat. Wesley stirred the noodles another slow circle before quietly adding, "...Hoping she'll eat something."
Everything inside Rhett stopped.
"...What?"
Wesley finally looked over. The exhaustion in his face hit Rhett harder than anything else could have.
"Dude..." Wesley sighed, rubbing one hand over his face. "I should've been checking her phone."
His eyes dropped toward the counter. "I didn't even think about it."
Rhett frowned. "Wes..."
"I'm sorry, Rhett," Wesley shook his head once. "I just... she's been so out of it."
Rhett took a step closer. "What do you mean?"
Wesley let out another long breath.
"...She made me promise not to let the moon into the house,” Wesley said, before pausing a moment. "...Then she cried because she thought I'd forget."
Rhett blinked. "...The moon?"
"...Yeah." Natalie lazily shifted across Wesley's shoulders as he rested both hands against the edge of the stove. "I told her I wouldn't."
Another pause. "She seemed satisfied."
Rhett stared at him for another beat before his confusion gave way to something much heavier.
"...What's wrong with her?"
Wesley swallowed. "I think she's got a fever or something."
Something cold settled in Rhett's stomach. "How long?"
Wesley didn't answer right away. His eyes stayed fixed on the pot.
"...Almost two days."
The words barely rose above a whisper.
Rhett froze. "...Two?"
Wesley finally nodded.
"I thought it was just one of those twenty-four-hour bugs at first." He stirred the noodles again, though they were already done.
"I kept trying to get water in her."
Another slow stir.
"She won't drink."
He looked toward the hallway leading to your bedroom.
"Won't eat."
A humorless laugh escaped him.
"I got excited yesterday because I thought she ate half a cracker."
He shook his head.
"Turns out she just fell asleep with it in her hand and it broke off onto the couch."
Rhett's chest tightened.
"I tried getting her to urgent care. She told me no. I tried telling her I'd drive. Still, no. Then I asked if she'd at least take some medicine." Wesley shook his head again. "No. That’s all she said to me…”
He finally looked back at Rhett.
"I can't exactly throw her over my shoulder and force her into my car." His voice cracked just enough for Rhett to notice. "I don't know what to do anymore."
For the first time since Rhett had walked into the house, Wesley looked less exhausted than frightened.
"I've just..." He looked down at the ramen. "...I've just been trying to get something in her."
The kitchen fell quiet. The noodles simmered softly on the stove.
Rhett looked toward the hallway. Then back at Wesley. Without another word… He turned and headed for your bedroom.
Rhett didn't bother knocking. He turned the handle and eased your bedroom door open.
The curtains were mostly drawn, leaving the room dim except for the thin strip of late afternoon sunlight spilling across the floor.
You were curled beneath the blanket, almost folded into yourself. One arm was tucked beneath your pillow. Your knees were drawn tightly toward your chest.
It wasn't a position Rhett had ever seen you sleep in before.
You looked...
Small.
Uncomfortable.
He quietly stepped inside, closing the door most of the way behind him.
The floor creaked.
Without opening your eyes, you let out a weak, tired groan.
"...Leave m'lone, Wes."
Rhett's heart sank.
He rounded the bed until he could finally see your face. Your cheeks were flushed. Loose strands of hair clung to your forehead. Even your breathing sounded different—slow and heavy, like every breath took more effort than it should.
He knelt beside the mattress.
"Darlin'..."
His voice was barely above a whisper. He reached up, brushing his knuckles gently across your cheek.
Your eyelids fluttered. Slowly, they opened.
For a second, your unfocused gaze searched his face in confusion.
Then you realized who it was.
"...Rhett?"
Your voice cracked.
Almost immediately, your eyes filled with tears.
"Oh..."
The first tear slipped down your cheek before you could stop it.
"Will you hold me?"
The question came out so quietly it nearly broke him.
Rhett's expression softened.
He glanced down at his dusty jeans, then back at you.
"I ain't showered yet, darlin'."
"I don't care."
Another tear rolled toward your ear.
"I really... don't care."
He held your gaze for another second before giving the smallest nod.
"...Alright."
He stood, walked around to the other side of the bed, and carefully climbed in behind you.
The mattress dipped beneath his weight.
A moment later, the warmth of his body settled against your back. One arm slid gently around your waist, careful not to squeeze too tightly.
Almost instinctively, you relaxed into him. The tension in your shoulders eased just enough for him to notice.
Rhett rested his chin lightly near the top of your head.
After a quiet moment, he spoke.
"...You ain't smotherin' Earle under all these blankets, are ya?"
Your lips twitched. Barely. "In... his cage."
"Okay, good." A tiny smile tugged at Rhett's mouth. "I figured he'd complain if he wasn't."
You let out the faintest sound that might've been a laugh. Or maybe just a tired breath.
Either way...
He was grateful to hear it.
He leaned forward and pressed a gentle kiss to the side of your head.
Then he froze.
His brow furrowed.
That...
That wasn't right.
He kissed your head again.
Longer this time.
The warmth was unmistakable.
His smile disappeared.
Slowly, he lifted the back of his hand to your forehead.
Hot.
He slid it carefully down to the side of your neck.
"...Hell."
The word slipped out before he could stop it.
You were burning up.
His jaw tightened.
Very carefully, he loosened his arm from around your waist.
"I'll be right back, darlin'."
You made a tiny, unhappy sound but didn't protest.
Rhett slipped out of the bed as gently as he'd climbed into it, pulling the blanket back around your shoulders before quietly leaving the room and easing the door nearly shut behind him.
Rhett crossed the hall and stepped into the bathroom.
Shower.
No tub.
He stared at it for a second, hoping he'd somehow missed something.
No. Just the walk-in shower.
"...Damn."
He turned and headed back toward the kitchen.
Wesley looked up the moment Rhett appeared.
"How is she?"
"She's burnin' up."
The words came quickly, but without panic.
Just certainty.
Rhett rubbed a hand across the back of his neck before asking,
"Y'all got a bathtub anywhere?"
Wesley blinked. "...Yeah?"
He pointed toward the opposite end of the house.
"My bathroom."
Rhett followed his finger with his eyes.
"She hates baths, though, Rhett."
"I know."
Wesley frowned. "...Then why?"
Rhett leaned one hand against the counter and softly sighed. "When my niece was little, she'd spike fevers now and then."
He glanced toward the hallway.
"My ma used to put her in a lukewarm bath."
"Lukewarm?"
"Mmhm."
"Not cold?"
Rhett shook his head.
"No."
He was much younger then, but he remembered it clearly.
His niece sitting beside the tub, looking half asleep. His mother checking the water with the inside of her wrist before helping his niece into it.
"It's supposed to help bring the fever down without shockin' your body."
Wesley listened intently.
"So..." Rhett looked back toward your bedroom again.
"I figure if she'll let me sit in there with her..."
His voice softened.
"...She might tolerate it."
Wesley nodded slowly.
"That..."
He looked relieved just to have something to try.
"...Actually sounds like a plan."
He pushed away from the stove.
"...Should I make suds?"
Rhett blinked.
"What?"
"You know..." Wesley mimed bubbles with both hands. "...Bubble bath?"
Despite everything, one corner of Rhett's mouth twitched.
"Nah. No soap."
"Oh."
"Just warm enough she won't shiver."
Wesley nodded once. "Got it."
Without another question, he headed down the hallway toward his bedroom.
Rhett listened as a faucet turned on a few seconds later. The sound of running water filled the quiet house.
He looked toward your bedroom door. Then toward Wesley's. Then back again.
He took a slow breath.
"Hang on, darlin'." Barely above a whisper. "I'm gonna get you feelin' a little better."
-
Rhett returned to your bedroom and found you exactly where he'd left you.
Curled beneath the blanket.
Eyes closed.
Breathing slow and heavy.
He crossed the room and knelt beside the bed again.
"Darlin'."
You stirred just enough to let him know you'd heard him.
He brushed another loose strand of hair away from your forehead.
"I'm gonna carry you into the bathroom, alright?"
A weak sound escaped you.
"No..."
"You don't have to walk."
Another tiny shake of your head.
"Tired..."
"I know." His voice stayed soft. "I've got you."
He slipped one arm beneath your shoulders and the other beneath your knees.
You barely had the strength to protest as he lifted you from the bed.
The blanket slipped away.
Almost immediately, your arms folded into yourself. Your face buried itself against the side of his neck, your warm cheek resting against his skin.
Rhett adjusted his grip instinctively.
"Easy..."
He could feel the heat radiating from you even through his shirt.
It made his stomach knot all over again.
He carried you down the hallway toward Wesley's room.
"Comin' in, Wes."
"Yeah." Wesley stepped out of the bathroom almost immediately. "The water's ready."
His voice stayed quiet, as though he was afraid speaking too loudly might somehow make things worse.
He looked from you to Rhett.
"I'll... uh..." His eyes flicked toward the dresser. "I'll grab some clean clothes for her."
"Appreciate it."
Wesley nodded once. Then, without another word, he slipped past you both and quietly pulled the bedroom door closed behind him, giving the two of you as much privacy as he could.
The bathroom settled into silence, broken only by the gentle sound of water.
Rhett lowered himself beside the tub, keeping one arm securely around you so you wouldn't lose your balance.
"You still with me?"
You gave the smallest nod.
"Good."
He spoke gently, never rushing you.
"I'm gonna help you into the water."
Rhett slowly undressed you. Everything he did was careful and practical, focused entirely on making sure you were comfortable and steady. Once you were ready, he eased you into the tub, supporting your weight until you were safely settled.
The water reached just above your waist.
For a moment, you shivered. A sharp, involuntary tremble ran through your shoulders.
Rhett immediately rested a reassuring hand against your upper arm.
"I know."
His thumb moved slowly back and forth.
"I know."
Another few seconds passed.
Then another.
Gradually...
The shivering eased. Your shoulders loosened. The tightness in your jaw softened. You let out a long, tired breath.
"There you go," Rhett murmured.
"That's my girl."
Your eyes stayed closed.
You didn't say anything.
You simply leaned back against the tub, looking more comfortable than you had since he'd walked into the house.
Rhett settled onto the floor beside you.
One arm rested across the edge of the bathtub while his other hand drifted up to gently smooth your damp hair away from your face.
His fingers moved slowly through it.
Unhurried.
Patient.
Every so often, he'd brush his knuckles across your temple before letting his hand settle again.
He didn't try to fill the silence.
Didn't tell you everything was going to be okay.
Didn't ask you any questions.
He simply stayed.
Waiting.
Giving the cool water time to do its work.
Giving you time to breathe.
-
The bathroom door opened softly a few minutes later.
Wesley stepped inside carrying an armful of things.
A loose T-shirt. A pair of shortie shorts. Fresh underwear folded neatly beneath them.
Balanced against his hip was a bowl of steaming ramen, and tucked beneath his arm was a light blue Gatorade.
"I, uh..." His voice stayed quiet. "Found some clothes."
Rhett looked up. "Thanks, man."
Wesley nodded and crossed the room, setting the bowl and bottle carefully on the closed toilet lid.
"I figured..." He shrugged. "If she'll eat anything, maybe it'll be this."
Rhett gave him a grateful smile.
"I appreciate it."
Wesley looked toward you for a long moment.
You hadn't opened your eyes.
You barely seemed aware he was there.
He swallowed.
"I'll... give y'all some space."
Without another word, he slipped back out of the bathroom, easing the door shut behind him.
Silence settled over the room again.
Only the occasional drip of water disturbed it.
Rhett reached for the Gatorade first. He twisted the cap off before setting it beside him.
Then he leaned a little closer.
"Darlin'."
Your brow pinched faintly.
His fingertips brushed your cheek.
"C'mon."
Your eyelids fluttered but didn't open.
"I need you to take a drink."
A tiny shake of your head.
"No..."
"Oh, baby..." His voice was as gentle as ever. "I wasn't askin'."
You let out the smallest, tired sigh.
Rhett tipped the bottle carefully toward your lips.
"Just a little."
The cool plastic touched your mouth.
After a moment's hesitation...
Your lips parted.
He only let a tiny amount in before pulling it away again.
"Good."
You held it in your mouth for a second. Swallowed.
Rhett smiled.
"Thank you." He leaned over and pressed a kiss against your temple. "That helps."
A minute passed, then he offered another small sip.
Again, you swallowed.
"Thank you, darlin'."
Another kiss.
Another quiet smile.
Satisfied you'd gotten a little something to drink, he reached for the ramen.
The noodles had already gone soft, but the broth was still warm.
He stirred it gently with the spoon before scooping up just enough liquid.
"This one's next."
You frowned.
"...No."
"I know."
He blew across the spoon once.
"Just the broth."
He held it patiently beneath your nose.
"It'll make you feel better."
After another long moment...
Your mouth opened.
Barely.
He eased the spoon in.
You hummed. A soft, sleepy sound.
The salty warmth sat on your tongue for a few seconds before you swallowed.
"There we go."
Another smile.
"Thank you."
He set the spoon down for a moment just to brush his thumb lightly across your cheek.
"So proud of you."
Several quiet minutes passed that way.
A sip of broth.
A pause.
A thank you.
A kiss against your temple.
No rushing.
No pressure.
Just tiny victories.
Eventually...
You stirred on your own.
Your eyelids slowly opened.
For a second, they wandered around the room before finally finding Rhett sitting beside the tub, one arm folded across the edge, his chin resting comfortably on it.
The moment he saw your eyes focused on him, his whole expression softened.
"...Hi." Your voice was hoarse. Barely more than a whisper.
A smile spread across Rhett's face.
"...Hi."
You looked at the bowl resting beside him.
Then back at him.
"You made me soup."
His smile widened.
"Wesley made the soup."
You frowned with the fierce concentration that only a fever could produce.
"...No."
Your fingertips lazily slapped at the bathwater, sending little splashes against the side of the tub.
"Me soup."
Rhett blinked.
"...Me soup?"
Another determined splash.
"Me soup."
He stared for another second before understanding finally dawned on him.
"Oh." A laugh escaped him. "You mean you're the soup."
You gave a tiny nod, as if that should have been obvious from the beginning.
"...Yeah."
Rhett laughed harder this time, shaking his head.
"I reckon I did."
The corners of your mouth lifted into the faintest smile.
It was small. Weak.
But it was the first real smile he'd seen from you all day.
He dipped the spoon back into the broth.
This time, when he held it out...
You opened your mouth before he even had to ask.
His smile turned impossibly softer.
"Thank you, darlin'."
Another spoonful.
Another.
Another.
By the time the broth was half gone, he realized he hadn't needed to coax you in several minutes. You simply opened your mouth each time the spoon came near, too tired to speak, but trusting him completely. And somehow, those tiny, quiet victories felt bigger than anything else that had happened all day.
Rhett waited another few minutes before setting the now nearly empty bowl aside.
He reached into the bath, resting the back of his hand against your forehead once more.
Still warm. But not nearly as hot.
He let out a slow breath he hadn't realized he'd been holding.
"That's better."
You gave a sleepy hum in response.
Rhett smiled.
"It is."
He reached toward the drain and pulled the stopper free.
Water swirled quietly around you before disappearing beneath the tub.
You watched it for a moment through heavy eyelids.
By the time the last of it had drained away, Rhett was already reaching for the towel Wesley had left folded on the counter.
He opened it with a snap.
"C'mere."
He slid one arm carefully behind your back and another beneath your knees, helping you sit upright before wrapping the towel securely around your shoulders.
The air immediately made you shiver.
"I know."
His hand rubbed slow circles across your back through the towel.
"Almost done."
He lifted you from the tub as though you weighed nothing at all.
Your damp forehead found its way back against his shoulder almost instantly.
Rhett carried you the short distance to the closed toilet lid before setting you down carefully.
"Stay with me."
You nodded once. Barely.
He crouched in front of you with another dry corner of the towel and gently patted the remaining water from your arms, your legs, and your hair.
Nothing hurried. Nothing awkward.
Just quiet care.
Once you were dry enough, he helped you into the fresh clothes Wesley had picked out.
Clean underwear. Soft little shorts. An oversized T-shirt from Wesley’s collection that nearly swallowed you whole.
When he'd finished tugging the hem into place, he rested his hands lightly on your arms.
"Think you can walk?"
You looked down toward your feet.
They didn't seem very trustworthy.
After a long pause...
You slowly shook your head.
"Nuh-uh."
Rhett nodded.
"Alright."
Without another word, he slipped one arm beneath your knees and the other behind your back again.
"Up we go."
You sighed against his chest, too exhausted to feel embarrassed.
As Rhett carried you into the living room, Wesley looked up from the recliner.
The second he saw you sitting upright in Rhett's arms...
His shoulders visibly dropped.
"Oh." It was almost a laugh.
"You look..." He blinked a couple times.
"...Way better."
You managed the tiniest smile.
Rhett settled you carefully onto the couch, making sure you were supported before stepping away.
"I'll be right back."
He disappeared into the kitchen.
Wesley leaned a little closer.
"Hi."
"...Hi."
"You scared the hell outta me."
Your guilty expression answered before your voice could.
"...Sorry."
"It's okay." He smiled softly. "Just don't do it again."
A moment later, Rhett opened the pantry.
"Wes?"
"Yeah?"
"Where're the crackers?"
"Next to the canned soup."
Rhett found two open boxes and held one up in each hand.
"Darlin'."
He raised his voice just enough to reach the living room.
"Saltines or Club?"
You answered.
Quietly.
"...Club..."
Rhett frowned toward the hallway.
"What was that?"
Wesley didn't even look up.
"Club."
"Thanks."
A second later, Rhett returned carrying the box along with the blue Gatorade.
He sat beside you, unscrewing the cap before placing it in your hands.
"Little sip first."
You obeyed without argument this time.
Just one sip.
He smiled.
"Good."
Then he handed you a cracker.
You looked at it for a moment before taking the tiniest bite imaginable.
The crunch echoed through the otherwise quiet room.
You chewed.
Swallowed.
Took another sip of Gatorade.
Then another impossibly small bite.
Neither man said a word.
They simply watched.
Not because they were judging.
Because after two days...
Watching you willingly eat half a cracker felt like witnessing a miracle.
The tension that had been wrapped around the house since Rhett arrived began, little by little, to loosen.
Wesley leaned back into the chair with a long exhale.
Rhett rested one arm across the back cushions behind you.
You took another tiny bite.
Another sip.
Nobody hurried you.
Nobody asked anything of you.
For the first time in what felt like forever...
The house finally felt calm again.
Rhett watched you finish another bite of cracker.
Then another.
Small.
Slow.
But steady.
Satisfied, he reached over and took the cracker from your hand before you accidentally dropped it into your lap.
"You can finish the rest in a minute."
You nodded sleepily.
The Gatorade stayed loosely cradled between both of your hands.
Across the room, Wesley had settled back into the recliner, giving you and Rhett space without really thinking about it.
Rhett glanced over.
Then looked back at you.
You were trying very hard to stay awake.
Your head bobbed once.
Twice.
He smiled to himself.
Without saying a word, he caught Wesley's eye.
A small nod toward the empty cushion beside you.
Nothing more.
Wesley looked confused for all of half a second.
Then he understood.
"Oh."
He quietly stood, padded around the coffee table, and settled onto the other side of you.
The movement was so natural that you barely reacted.
Instead, almost instinctively, you shifted.
Your shoulder found Rhett's chest first.
Then, after another sleepy wiggle, you stretched your legs across Wesley's lap as though you'd done it a hundred times before.
Neither man commented.
Wesley simply adjusted until your legs rested comfortably. One hand came to rest against your shin.
His thumb rubbed slow, absentminded circles along your shin while his other hand unlocked his phone.
He started scrolling without really paying attention to what was on the screen.
Just...
Being there.
On your other side, Rhett settled a little deeper into the couch.
One arm rested comfortably along the back cushion behind you.
Every few minutes, almost without thinking, he'd lean over and press another soft kiss into your hair.
Sometimes the top of your head.
Sometimes your temple.
Each one lingering for just a second before he'd settle back again.
Outside, the evening sun slipped lower. The house grew quieter. The ramen dishes still sat forgotten in the bathroom.
The goats. The horse. Work.
Everything from earlier that day felt impossibly far away.
For several long minutes...
No one spoke.
The only sounds were Wesley lazily scrolling through videos with the volume muted, the occasional rustle of fabric as you shifted to get comfortable, and the gentle hum of the air conditioner.
You let your eyes drift closed again.
Not because you were slipping back into feverish sleep.
Just because...
You finally felt safe enough to rest.
After another minute, you spoke so softly that both men almost missed it.
"...Thanks, guys."
Neither of them answered right away.
Rhett simply turned his head and pressed another gentle kiss against your temple.
The kind that said everything he couldn't quite put into words.
Across from him, Wesley smiled. A tired one. But real.
Their eyes met over the top of your head.
Neither of them said a thing. There wasn't anything to say.
No competition.
No awkwardness.
No need to define what either of them meant to you.
They already knew.
Rhett loved you with the quiet certainty of someone building a future one ordinary day at a time.
Wesley loved you with the unwavering devotion of a best friend who would happily stir ramen for two days straight if it meant you might finally eat.
Different.
But no less real.
Their eyes held for another brief moment before both of them looked back at you.
You Shaped Absence - A Teen Rhett Story. (Rhett Abbott/Female Reader)
briefing: grief shows itself in more ways than one can count. you and rhett have spent the last 2 years coping in very different ways. (THEY ARE 20 IN THIS)
words: 14.1k
WARNINGS: references to child abuse, emotional abuse, coercive control, implied sexual abuse, trauma recovery, PTSD symptoms, panic responses, nightmares, family estrangement, grief, loss of a significant relationship, physical violence, assault, arrest, discussions of past victimization, lingering psychological effects of abuse, unhealthy coping mechanisms, and emotionally complicated relationships.
author note: HEED THE WARNINGS. But please let me know what you think!! Also, I'm sorry this is so long. I had a lot of story i wanted to put into this. So it's kinda like a dual-POV situation with Rhett and Girlie's POVs.
September 2016
The sun wasn't up yet. The world sat in that strange hour between night and morning, where everything looked washed in blue-gray shadows and the air still carried the chill from the dark.
Rhett had been awake for almost two hours. Not because he needed to be. Not because there was that much work waiting.
Sleep just didn't stick anymore. It hadn't for a long time.
The fence line stretched along the eastern pasture, disappearing into the dim morning light. Rhett crouched beside a broken post, driving staples into weathered wood with practiced swings of a hammer.
Clang. Clang. Clang.
The rhythm was steady. Mechanical. Thoughtless. Exactly the way he liked it.
His old high school hoodie hung loose on his frame, sleeves shoved halfway up his forearms despite the cold. Dirt stained the cuffs. More dirt sat beneath his fingernails. He barely noticed anymore.
A strand of wire snapped into place. He moved to the next section. Then the next. Then the next.
By the time sunlight finally started creeping over the horizon, he'd already repaired nearly fifty yards of fencing. Not because he was in a hurry. Just because there wasn't much else to do.
The horses greeted him when he crossed the pasture. A few nudged at his pockets searching for treats. One bumped his shoulder hard enough to make him stumble. Rhett reached up automatically, scratching the gelding's neck. The horse huffed happily.
Rhett didn't smile.
He dumped feed into the troughs instead. The animals crowded forward immediately. Their excitement felt foreign. Simple. Easy. A life where needs could be met with grain and water and routine.
Lucky bastards.
He lingered for a moment after they settled. Watching them eat. Listening to the soft sounds of chewing and shifting hooves. The quiet didn't bother him anymore. It was almost preferable.
People expected things. The horses never did.
By the time he walked back toward the house, the sun was fully up. The Abbott ranch was awake. Royal's truck sat outside. The kitchen lights glowed through the windows.
Rhett wiped his hands on his jeans before stepping inside. The smell of coffee hit him immediately. Bacon. Eggs. Breakfast. Cecelia stood at the stove. Royal sat at the table reading something that looked suspiciously like he wasn't actually reading it. Both looked up when Rhett entered.
"Morning," Cecelia said softly.
"Mornin'."
His voice sounded rough from disuse.
He grabbed a mug. Poured coffee. Sat down. That was it. No conversation. No stories. No complaints. No plans for the day yet. Just silence. The kind that had become normal.
Royal folded the paper. "Fence fixed?"
"Mostly," Rhett replied without looking up.
"You finish the east section?" Royal asked, moving his head to try to look at rhett’s face
"Yeah," Rhett replied flatly.
Royal nodded. Conversation over.
Cecelia set a plate in front of Rhett. He thanked her automatically then started eating. Across the table, Royal exchanged a look with Cecelia. A quick one. The kind people thought went unnoticed. Rhett noticed. He just pretended not to. They'd been doing that for two years. Sharing those looks. Worrying. Trying not to worry. Watching him when they thought he wasn't paying attention. At first he'd hated it. Now he mostly felt tired.
Outside, a truck passed on the road. The sound reached the kitchen windows. Before he could stop himself, Rhett glanced toward it. Just for a second. A habit. Nothing more. The truck kept going. Not that he expected otherwise.
He looked back down at his breakfast. Across the table, neither of his parents said anything. That almost made it worse. Because they knew.
Not everything. Not the whole of it. But enough. Enough to know he never went anywhere unless he had to. Enough to know he stopped going out after work. Enough to know he hadn't dated a single person since. Enough to know he rarely laughed anymore. Enough to know that every unfamiliar vehicle still made him look up. Not because he thought she'd be in it.
Not really. Not consciously. Just because some part of him still checked. Some stupid hopeful part that refused to die no matter how many years passed.
Rhett took another drink of coffee.
Outside, the ranch carried on exactly as it always had. The horses needed feeding. The fences needed repairing. The work never ended. And tomorrow morning he'd wake up before sunrise and do it all again.
For a while, the only sounds in the kitchen were silverware against plates and the occasional turn of a newspaper page. Cecelia hated it. Not the silence itself. The emptiness inside it.
Before, Rhett had always been quiet compared to Perry, but there'd been life underneath it. Smiles. Sarcasm. Complaints about chores. Stories about bull riding. Talk about friends.
Now every conversation felt like trying to coax words from stone. She poured herself another cup of coffee.
"Sleep alright?" she asked softly.
Rhett swallowed a bite of eggs before replying. "Little."
That was all. Not good. Not bad. Just… little.
Cecelia nodded as though that answer wasn't heartbreaking.
"Better than yesterday?" she asked, trying to pry just a little bit of her past son’s personality out of him.
A shrug. Maybe. Maybe not. Rhett didn't elaborate. He kept eating.
Royal kept pretending to read.
Cecelia tried again. "You wanna come into town with us tomorrow?"
"If I must,” Rhett replied, emotionless.
No irritation. No argument. Just complete indifference. Somehow that felt worse.
Years ago, Rhett would've complained about wasting time in town. He would've asked where they were going. Whether he could stop somewhere afterward. Now he sounded like a man discussing weather.
Royal turned another page. Still not reading.
Cecelia stared into her coffee.
"You talked to anybody lately?" she asked, one last desperate attempt at a conversation with her son.
That finally earned a glance. Brief. Exhausted.
"No one to talk to,” he replied, then he looked back at his plate.
The answer settled heavily across the table. Not bitter. Not self-pitying. Just matter-of-fact. Like saying the sky was blue. Like saying winter was cold.
No one to talk to.
Royal folded the newspaper. Slowly. Deliberately. The sound seemed unusually loud in the quiet kitchen.
"We need feed," Royal said, firmly.
Rhett nodded.
Royal continued. "And fencing supplies."
Another nod.
"The feed store's got both."
Rhett took a drink of coffee. "Okay."
Royal studied him for a second. "You ain't staying here."
That got a blink. Barely.
"We're going after breakfast in the mornin’."
No response. Royal adjusts to look Rhett in the face. "You hear me?"
"Yep," Rhett responds flatly.
Royal leaned back in his chair. "Good."
Silence returned.
Cecelia watched her son carefully.
Twenty years old. Strong. Capable. Working harder than most men twice his age. And somehow looking older than he should. Not physically. Just… Tired. Like he'd been carrying something for too long.
Rhett finished his coffee and stood.
"I'll get the truck loaded."
He carried his plate to the sink before either of them could stop him. Then he disappeared out the back door. The screen slammed shut behind him.
The kitchen felt quieter immediately. For several seconds neither Royal nor Cecelia spoke. Then Cecelia sighed, a deep one. The kind that came from somewhere near her heart. Royal stared toward the door Rhett had just walked through.
"He'll come," Royal said matter-of-factly
"I know," Cecelia said quietly.
"He needs to leave this property once in a while," he continues firmly.
"I know," she said, giving a soft sad smile to her husband. Royal nodded.
Neither mentioned that Rhett only left when absolutely necessary. Neither mentioned that every invitation from friends had stopped coming months ago. Neither mentioned that no girl had been around since. Neither mentioned that half the town seemed to have accepted things would simply be this way now. Because saying it out loud wouldn't help.
Outside the window, Rhett crossed the yard toward the barn. Head down. Hands shoved into the pocket of that old hoodie. Moving with the same steady purpose he always had. Working. Existing. Surviving. Nothing more.
Cecelia watched him disappear inside. Then she quietly reached across the table and squeezed Royal's hand. Royal squeezed back. Neither said what they were both thinking.
Two years should have been enough.
It hadn't been.
—
Life existed here. That was the first thing people noticed about Oklahoma State.
The movement. The noise. The constant feeling that something was happening somewhere.
Students hurried across campus carrying backpacks and coffee cups. Laughter drifted from groups gathered on benches. A tour group shuffled past a fountain while some exhausted senior tried explaining campus traditions to a collection of terrified freshmen.
The place never seemed to stop moving.
At first, it had been overwhelming. Now it was simply life.
You adjusted the strap of your bag and stepped out of the student union, blinking against the morning sunlight. A crowd flowed around you immediately.
You let them. You'd gotten good at that. Moving with people instead of against them. Blending into the current. A sharp shout somewhere behind you made your shoulders tense automatically.
Not dramatically. Most people wouldn't notice. But you felt it. That brief tightening in your chest. That instinctive spike of adrenaline.
You glanced over your shoulder. Just a group of students joking around. Nothing dangerous. Nothing directed at you.
You kept walking. The tension faded after a few steps. Mostly.
The campus stretched out ahead of you. Brick buildings. Green lawns. Students everywhere.
You still sat near exits whenever possible. Still preferred knowing exactly where the nearest door was. Still hated being startled. Still found yourself apologizing for things that weren't your fault. But you weren't living in fear anymore. That was the difference. The biggest difference.
You reached your classroom a few minutes early and slipped inside. The room was only half full.
Perfect.
You claimed your usual seat. Third row. Near the side door. Not close enough to look strange. Not far enough away to miss anything. Just comfortable. Predictable. Safe.
You pulled out your notebook. Opened to a clean page. Clicked your pen.
Around you, conversations filled the room. Most people in this class knew who you were by now. Not because you were loud. Quite the opposite. People liked you. Professors liked you. Classmates liked you. You showed up. You paid attention. You listened when people talked. Turns out that went a long way. A few students waved as they entered. You waved back. One stopped by your desk briefly.
"Hey, did you finish the reading?" they asked.
"Yeah," you replied, giving a gentle smile.
"Was it awful?"
You considered it. "A little."
The student laughed. "I knew it."
You smiled. Small. Genuine. The conversation lasted maybe thirty seconds before they moved on.
Two years ago, you probably would've spent the rest of the day replaying it in your head. Wondering if you'd said something wrong. Wondering if you'd sounded stupid. Wondering if you'd somehow upset them.
Now? You just opened your notebook. And waited for class to start.
Progress wasn't always dramatic. Sometimes it looked like that. A thirty-second conversation you didn't spend six hours worrying about afterward.
The professor arrived. The lecture began. You took notes. Answered a question when called on. Participated in discussion. Normal things. Things that would've seemed impossible once.
Outside the windows, students crossed campus beneath bright Oklahoma sunshine.
Inside, pens scratched across paper. The professor rambled about concepts that would definitely be on the exam. Someone yawned loudly. Someone else nearly fell asleep.
Life. Messy. Ordinary. Moving forward whether you were ready or not.
By the time class ended, your notebook was filled with pages of notes. You packed your bag and stood with everyone else. The crowd bottlenecked near the doorway. Too many people. Too close together. You waited instead. Let them leave first. You always did.
Eventually the room emptied enough to breathe. Only then did you step into the hallway. The noise hit immediately. Hundreds of students moving between classes. From room to room, from building to building. Conversations overlapping. Shoes squeaking against polished floors.
You managed it. You always managed it. But by the time you escaped outside again, the exhaustion had already started settling behind your eyes. Crowds still did that, they took something out of you. Not enough to stop you. Not enough to send you running. Just enough to remind you that healing wasn't the same thing as being healed.
The breeze caught your hair as you stepped into the sunlight. You tilted your face toward the warmth for a second. Then continued toward your next class. One foot in front of the other.
Building a life. Slowly. Carefully. But building it all the same.
You met Wesley because he wouldn't leave you alone. Not in a creepy way. Not even in an annoying way, somehow. Just...Wesley-shaped. The first time you'd spoken to him had been during a group project at the beginning of the semester. The second time had been because he'd spotted you in the library. The third time had been because he'd apparently decided you were his friend. You hadn't really gotten a say in it. Somehow, that was okay.
"You're doing it again."
You looked up from your textbook. Across the table, Wesley was staring at you. Suspiciously.
"You have to be more specific."
"You're reading."
You blinked. "...That's what people do in libraries."
"No, you're reading like you're preparing to testify before Congress."
You stared at him. He stared back. Neither moved.
Finally, Wesley pointed at your textbook. "You've been on the same page for six minutes."
"I have not."
"You absolutely have."
You glanced down. The page number was exactly the same one you'd been looking at when he'd left to get food.
Damn it.
Wesley looked unbearably pleased with himself.
"See?"
"I hate you."
"No, you don't."
Unfortunately, he was correct.
A few minutes later, the two of you had migrated outside. The weather was too nice to stay indoors. You sat beneath a tree near one of the walkways, balancing a basket of fries on your knee while Wesley talked about something that had happened in one of his classes. Honestly? You'd lost track of the story three tangents ago.
"...and then he said it wasn't technically arson."
You paused.
"What?"
"Exactly."
"Wesley."
"I'm just saying if someone starts a fire accidentally, can we really call it arson?"
"Yes."
"No."
"Yes."
He gasped dramatically. "Betrayal."
You rolled your eyes. A smile tugged at the corner of your mouth.
Wesley continued talking. You listened. Half listening. Half watching students pass by. The afternoon sun felt warm against your skin. The campus buzzed with life around you. And for once, it didn't feel overwhelming. Just… Present.
You reached for another fry. Stopped. Considered. Maybe.
A hand shot into the basket. Your eyes widened. Wesley immediately shoved the stolen fry into his mouth. You stared at him. Offended. Genuinely offended.
"Wesley."
He chewed thoughtfully. "You took too long deciding if you wanted it."
You continued staring.
He swallowed. "That's legally my fry now."
The seriousness in his voice broke something loose. A laugh escaped before you could stop it.
Real. Unexpected. Not polite. Not forced. A laugh.
Wesley's face lit up immediately.
"Oh my God."
You narrowed your eyes.
"What?"
"You laughed."
"I do that."
"No, you don't."
"I absolutely do."
"I've known you for months."
You pointed a fry at him threateningly. "Careful."
"I've seen you smile." He held up one finger. "Once."
A second finger. "And smirk."
A third finger. "And commit minor acts of sarcasm."
"Wesley."
"But laugh?" He shook his head dramatically. "Historic occasion."
You groaned.
He looked delighted. The idiot.
For a moment, you simply sat there. Watching students move through campus. Listening to Wesley ramble about absolutely nothing. Feeling the warmth of the afternoon. And for the first time all day, maybe all week, breathing felt easy. Not because Wesley fixed anything.
He didn't.
The nightmares still happened. Crowds still exhausted you. Sudden movements still made your heart jump. There were still days where grief appeared out of nowhere and sat heavy in your chest.
But Wesley had a strange talent. He made room. Room to laugh. Room to exist. Room to be twenty years old instead of a survivor. And sometimes, that was enough.
"Can I have another fry?" Wesley asked.
"No."
"I think friendship requires sacrifice."
"You can sacrifice your own money and buy your own fries."
"Wow." He put a hand over his heart. "That was unnecessarily hostile."
You smiled despite yourself. And Wesley, predictably, stole another fry anyway.
The drive home wasn't long. Long enough to leave campus behind. Long enough for the noise to fade. Long enough to exchange crowded sidewalks and brick buildings for familiar roads and open sky. Not long enough for your grandmother to stop waiting by the front window.
She was standing there when you pulled into the driveway. Just like always. The front door opened before you'd even shut off the car. You smiled despite yourself.
"Hi, Grandma."
"There she is." You barely had time to set your bag down before she wrapped you in a hug. A real one. The kind that squeezed. The kind that lingered. The kind that had helped keep you alive two years ago. "How was the drive?"
"Fine."
"Classes?"
"Good."
"You eating?"
You laughed. "Yes."
She narrowed her eyes. "You better be."
"I am."
"You promise?"
"Grandma."
"That's not a promise."
You groaned.
She looked entirely too pleased with herself. Some things never changed.
Thank God. The house smelled like home. Dinner simmering on the stove. Fresh coffee. The faint scent of laundry detergent. Safe. That was still the first word that came to mind whenever you walked through the front door. Safe. Two years later, it still felt strange sometimes. Not because you doubted it. Because you'd spent so long without it.
Your grandmother watched you unpack your overnight bag while pretending she wasn't watching. You noticed. You always noticed. But you let her. Because you understood. She worried. She always would. It wasn't entirely her fault. Two years ago, you'd arrived carrying everything you owned in a handful of bags. Exhausted. Underweight. Constantly crying. Barely sleeping. Barely eating. Barely speaking.
You remembered sitting on this same couch for hours without moving. Remembered staring at the television without actually seeing it. Remembered waking up screaming from nightmares and pretending you hadn't. Remembered apologizing every time you took up space. Every time you made noise. Every time you needed something. You remembered the way your grandmother had simply sat beside you. Never pushing. Never demanding. Just waiting. Patiently. Loving you anyway.
But now? Now you smiled. Not all the time. But enough. You had friends. You went to class. You laughed. You ate actual meals without being reminded. You slept through most nights. Not all. Most. It was progress. Real progress. The kind people fought for. The kind people earned.
Your grandmother saw it too. That was why she smiled every time you walked through the door. Because she remembered. She remembered every step it had taken to get here. That didn't mean she stopped worrying. Not even close.
Later that evening, the two of you sat together in the living room. A movie played quietly in the background. Neither of you were really watching it. Your phone buzzed on the coffee table.
Unknown number.
The reaction was immediate. Tiny. Almost invisible. Your shoulders tensed. Your stomach dropped. Your eyes locked on the screen.
Unknown Caller.
Your grandmother noticed. She always noticed.
The phone rang twice more. Then stopped. Voicemail. You exhaled slowly. Only then realizing you'd stopped breathing.
Your grandmother reached over and squeezed your hand. "You okay?"
You nodded. "Yeah."
It wasn't entirely true. But it wasn't entirely false either. You were okay. You just weren't untouched. The distinction mattered. The movie continued.
Outside, the sun disappeared beneath the horizon. The house settled into evening quiet.
Your grandmother studied your profile for a moment. The relaxed posture. The healthier complexion. The way you smiled more easily now. Then she thought about the nightmares that still slipped through sometimes. The panic that appeared whenever an unknown number called. The way you instinctively apologized when someone bumped into you. The tension that still entered your shoulders around certain men. Certain women. The scars nobody could see.
Her chest tightened. Because healing wasn't the same thing as being healed. And because there was one fear she never quite managed to shake. That somehow, some way, your parents would come after you.
She hated herself for thinking it. But she thought it anyway. Every time the phone rang unexpectedly. Every time a strange vehicle drove too slowly down the street. Every time someone knocked on the door after dark. It wasn't rational anymore. Not really. But fear rarely cared about rationality.
Across the room, you laughed softly at something ridiculous happening on the television. Your grandmother looked over. And smiled. Because fear wasn't the whole story anymore. Not anymore. You were building a life. A real one. And every day that passed made her a little more certain that leaving had saved you. Even if it had broken your heart. Even if it still hurt.
You were alive.
You were healing.
And for now, that was enough.
—
The ranch got quieter at night. Not silent. Never silent. There were always sounds. Wind brushing against the side of the house. The occasional creak of old wood settling. Coyotes somewhere in the distance. Horses shifting in the pasture.
But compared to the day? It was quiet enough that a person could think.
Rhett hated that part.
He sat on the edge of his bed in the darkness. The lamp beside him was the only light in the room. Everything else sat in shadow. His boots rested by the door. His hoodie hung over the back of a chair. The room looked almost exactly the same as it had two years ago. That wasn't intentional. He just never found a reason to change it.
The phone in his hand lit his face blue. A familiar contact sat open on the screen. A conversation that hadn't moved in years. The last message he'd sent was old enough that it should've stopped hurting by now. It hadn't. He stared at it for a long moment. Then looked away. The thing was… he knew. He knew there wouldn't be a response. He wasn't stupid. He wasn't sitting around expecting a miracle. He understood reality. That didn't stop his thumb from hovering over the keyboard sometimes. Tonight wasn't any different.
Hey. The word appeared. He stared at it. Then deleted it. The cursor blinked. Waiting. He locked the phone and tossed it onto the bed beside him. The room fell deafeningly quiet again.
For a while, he just sat there. Elbows on his knees. Looking at nothing. Then eventually he stood. Crossed the room. Opened the top drawer of his dresser. Everything inside was ordinary. Socks. Old receipts. Random junk. Beneath it all sat a faded t-shirt. Small. Soft from years of washing. Not his. It had never been his. You'd left it behind accidentally. Two years ago. Back when leaving a shirt somewhere had felt normal. Back when either of you would've assumed there would be another day. Another week. Another month. Another year.
Rhett picked it up carefully. Not because it was fragile but because he was. His thumb brushed over the fabric. The shirt didn't smell like you anymore. That part had disappeared a long time ago. Now it just smelled like cotton. Laundry detergent. Time. Still… he couldn't make himself throw it away. Not because he thought you were coming back for it. Not because he was preserving some shrine. Because every now and then he needed proof that you'd actually existed. That you weren't becoming something his brain had invented.
A dream. A memory. A story. The shirt was real. Which meant you had been too.
He folded it again after a moment. Placed it carefully back where it belonged. Beneath everything else. Out of sight. Not gone. Just hidden.
The drawer slid shut.
On the wall above his desk hung a few old photographs. Most people wouldn't have noticed them. Most people wouldn't have looked twice. One was from high school. A group photo. Friends crowded together after some football game. Your old best friend Casey was in it. Rhett’s friends were in it. A few others too. And there you were. Half hidden behind someone. Laughing at something outside the frame. Rhett couldn't even remember what had been funny. Just that you'd been laughing.
His chest tightened. The same way it always did. Not sharply anymore. Not like the beginning. Back then the grief had been loud. Violent. Impossible to escape. Now it was quieter. A permanent ache. Something woven into everything else. Like an old injury that never healed quite right. You have to learn how to live with it. That doesn’t mean it stops hurting.
The phone lit up again. No messages. Just the screen waking when it shifted on the blanket. Rhett looked at it. Then away. Then back again. Eventually he picked it up. Opened the conversation. Typed. Hope you're okay. He stared at the words. Long enough for the screen to dim. Then he deleted them too. Locked the phone. Set it face down on the nightstand.
Outside, the wind rattled softly against the window. Inside, the room felt too big. Too quiet. Too empty. Rhett switched off the lamp. Darkness settled around him immediately. He stretched out on top of the blankets. Closed his eyes.
And somewhere hundreds of miles away, in a place he couldn't picture anymore without trying, you were living a life he knew nothing about. Maybe that was what hurt the most. Not that you'd left. Not anymore. It was that the world had kept turning afterward. And he wasn't part of yours. Just like you weren't part of his. At least not in any way that mattered. The thought sat heavily in his chest.
Then morning came anyway. Just like it always did.
–
The feed store smelled like grain, dust, and fertilizer. It always had. Some things in Wabang never changed.
Rhett followed behind Royal, one hand wrapped around the handle of a flat cart while his father compared prices on fencing supplies. The store was busy for a weekday. Farmers. Ranchers. A couple of families. The usual crowd.
Rhett barely paid attention. He rarely did when he came into town. Get the supplies. Load the truck. Go home. That was usually the extent of his interest.
Royal wandered toward another aisle. Rhett stayed behind with the cart. A voice called from behind him. "Well, shit."
He turned. Casey stood near the register holding a pricing gun. The name tag clipped to her shirt confirmed what everyone in town already knew. She worked here now. Her dark hair was pulled back. A pen was tucked behind one ear. She looked exactly how Rhett imagined someone who worked at a feed store should look. But nothing like high school. Comfortable. Capable. At home here.
"Hey," Rhett said.
"Look at that." She tilted her head. "It can still talk."
Rhett rolled his eyes. The reaction came automatically. Which was probably why Casey smiled.
"There he is."
"There who is?"
"The guy who used to have a personality."
Rhett snorted softly. Not quite a laugh. But close enough.
Casey noticed. Of course she noticed. She always noticed things. Especially when it came to him. Or rather… when it came to things connected to you. The realization sat quietly between them. Unspoken. As it always did. Casey had been your friend long before you'd left. One of your closest friends. She'd watched you disappear. Watched the aftermath. Watched what it had done to Rhett. Nobody had ever really talked about it directly. There wasn't much to say. You were gone. That was the fact everything else revolved around.
Casey leaned against a pallet of feed bags. "You look terrible."
"Good morning to you too."
"I'm serious." She frowned slightly. "You sleeping?"
"Some."
"You eating?"
Rhett shot her a look.
She raised both hands. "Sorry. I forgot your mother already asks those questions."
"Daily."
"Thought so."
For a moment, Casey simply studied him. Not judgmental. Not pitying. Just honest. The way old friends sometimes were. She noticed the things everyone noticed. The thinner frame. The permanent exhaustion. The way his attention seemed to drift somewhere far away even when he was standing right in front of you. Most people eventually stopped asking about it. Stopped expecting improvement. Stopped hoping he'd wake up one day magically healed.
Casey hadn't. Not because she thought she could fix it. Just because she remembered. She remembered who he'd been before. The same way she remembered who you'd been.
"You're staring," Rhett said.
"You still look terrible."
"There it is."
"There what is?"
"The kindness."
Casey laughed. A real laugh. The sound startled something loose in him. Not enough to hurt. Just enough to remember. For a second, he could almost picture the three of you standing together after school somewhere. You laughing. Casey rolling her eyes. Him pretending not to smile. The image disappeared as quickly as it came. Like it always did.
Casey's expression softened slightly. Only slightly.
"You know," she said, "one of these days somebody's gonna drag you somewhere fun."
"Doubt it."
"I could."
"No."
"You don't even know where I'd take you."
"Doesn't matter."
Casey sighed dramatically. "See? This is why nobody invites you anywhere anymore."
"Good."
"That's a deeply concerning answer."
Rhett shrugged.
Casey shook her head.
But there was affection there. Familiarity. Something old and worn-in. Not romantic. Not yet. Just two people carrying around the same absence.
Royal's voice echoed from farther down the aisle. "Rhett."
"Yeah."
Casey stepped aside as he started pushing the cart again.
"See you around, Abbott."
"Probably."
"You better."
Rhett glanced back once.
Casey was already helping another customer. Moving through her day. Living her life.
He turned the corner. The moment passed.
But for the first time all morning, something felt different. Not better. Not fixed. Just… less heavy. A tiny shift. Gone almost as soon as it arrived. Still. It was there.
—
The counseling center sat on the quieter side of campus. You liked that. Less foot traffic. Less noise. Less chance of running into someone you knew while walking in or out. Not that there was anything wrong with therapy. You knew that now.
Two years ago, you probably would've apologized for being there. Now you just showed up. Sat down. Did the work.
The waiting room was familiar enough that you no longer felt nervous when you stepped inside. The receptionist smiled. You smiled back.
A few minutes later, your therapist appeared in the doorway. "Ready?"
You nodded.
The session itself wasn't remarkable. Most of them weren't anymore. Not because they weren't important. Because healing rarely looked dramatic. Most weeks it looked like conversations. Observations. Patterns. Small victories. Small setbacks. Life.
Today was no different. The two of you talked. About classes. About stress. About sleep. About Wesley. Your therapist seemed particularly amused by Wesley. Most people were. By the end of the session, your therapist closed her notebook and leaned back slightly.
"You know," she said, "I still think one of the things that surprised me most was how aware you were."
You knew what she meant. She wasn't talking about school. Or friendships. Or anxiety. She was talking about before. Your chest tightened slightly. Not painfully. Just enough. You looked down at your hands. For a long moment, neither of you spoke.
Then you shrugged. "I always knew." The words came quietly. Matter-of-fact. Not emotional. Not defensive. Just true.
Your therapist nodded slowly. Because she'd heard this before. Not from everyone. But from you. Again and again. You always knew. You hadn't spent years believing everything was normal. You hadn't spent years completely unaware.
That was what had surprised her.
Many survivors spent a long time untangling what happened. Finding language for it. Understanding it.
You hadn't needed help understanding. You'd needed help surviving afterward. There was a difference.
You stared at a spot on the floor. Thinking. Remembering. Not details. Never details. Just the feeling. The certainty. The constant awareness. You'd known things weren't right. You'd known things weren't okay. You'd known things weren't supposed to happen. The problem had never been understanding. The problem had been consequence. Because understanding something and being able to do something about it weren't the same thing. You had understood. And you had also understood exactly what would happen if you spoke. Exactly what would happen if you fought. Exactly what would happen if you ran before you were ready. Survival had required silence. At least for a while. That realization no longer filled you with guilt the way it once had.
Your therapist had helped with that. A lot. Not by giving you permission. By helping you understand you didn't need permission. You'd been a child. Then a teenager. Then a young woman trapped in an impossible situation. You had survived the only way you knew how. There was no shame in that.
Your therapist seemed to read part of the thought on your face. "You did what you had to do."
You nodded slowly.
The words still felt strange sometimes. Not wrong. Just unfamiliar.
The session ended a few minutes later. You scheduled your next appointment. Collected your bag. Stepped back outside.
The Oklahoma sun greeted you immediately. Warm. Bright. Alive.
Students crossed campus in every direction. Someone laughed nearby. A bike rolled past. Life continued.
You stood there for a moment. Breathing.
Two years ago, you had arrived in Oklahoma carrying fear like a second skin. Now?
The fear was still there sometimes. The nightmares too. The panic. The memories. But they weren't driving anymore. You were.
You adjusted your bag on your shoulder and started walking. One class left for the day. Then dinner. Then probably listening to Wesley say something ridiculous. A small smile tugged at the corner of your mouth. Not because everything was okay. Because enough things were. And for now, that was enough.
—
Night arrived differently in Wyoming.
And differently in Oklahoma.
But loneliness, it turned out, looked remarkably similar no matter where you were.
~
Rhett drove because he couldn't sleep. The truck rolled down an empty county road with the windows cracked just enough to let cool air inside. The radio stayed off. It usually did. The headlights cut through darkness while pastureland stretched endlessly on either side. No destination. No reason. Just movement. Sometimes that was enough. The town disappeared behind him. The ranch disappeared behind him. Everything disappeared except the road.
Rhett rested one arm against the window frame and watched fence posts flash by. The same fences. The same roads. The same fields.
His entire life had happened out here. Some nights that felt comforting. Other nights it felt like being trapped inside a photograph.
~
You sat cross-legged on your bed with a textbook open in your lap. The dorm was quiet. Not silent. Never silent. Someone laughed somewhere down the hall. A door opened and shut. Music played faintly from another room.
Life continued around you.
You highlighted a sentence. Read it twice. Then realized you hadn't absorbed a single word.
Your eyes drifted toward the window. Darkness stared back. The campus looked completely different at night. Softer somehow. Less crowded. Less demanding.
You liked it best this way.
~
Rhett pulled into a gravel turnout overlooking nothing particularly special. Just open Wyoming land. He shut off the truck. Silence settled immediately. The engine ticked softly as it cooled. He leaned his head back against the seat. Closed his eyes. Tried not to think. Failed.
You eventually gave up pretending to study. The textbook slid onto your nightstand. You stretched out on top of the blankets and stared at the ceiling. The glow from a nearby lamp painted soft shadows across the room.
Your roommate was gone for the weekend. The quiet felt larger because of it. Not unpleasant. Just noticeable.
~
Rhett eventually made it home. The ranch slept around him. Lights off. Windows dark. Everyone else resting. He climbed the stairs quietly. Entered his room. Changed clothes. Turned off the lamp. Then laid awake.
Just like he had the night before. And the night before that. And most nights before that.
~
You checked your alarm. Checked the time. Checked it again ten minutes later. Sleep refused to come. Not because you were afraid. Not because of nightmares. Not tonight.
Sometimes your brain simply wouldn't settle. Too many thoughts. Too much life. Too much history.
~
The moonlight spilled across Rhett's ceiling. He watched it without really seeing it. Somewhere along the way, memories had become strange things. Less sharp. Less immediate. Not gone.
Just… distant. Like photographs left in the sun too long. Still recognizable. Still important. Just harder to hold onto.
~
Streetlights painted pale shapes across your bedroom wall. You rolled onto your side. Then onto your back again. The ceiling remained stubbornly unchanged.
A laugh escaped you suddenly. Small. Private. You remembered something Wesley had said earlier. Something completely ridiculous.
You could already hear your grandmother laughing when you told her about it next weekend. The thought made you smile.
~
Rhett turned onto his side. Then back again. Sleep still nowhere in sight. Tomorrow would come early. The horses would need feeding. The fences would need work. The ranch would keep moving. It always did. The world never seemed to care whether people were ready for another day.
~
You eventually sat up. Grabbed your notebook. Started reviewing lecture notes instead. The familiar routine helped. Words. Facts. Information. Something concrete. Something that stayed where you put it.
~
Hundreds of miles apart. Different states. Different lives. Different futures unfolding one day at a time. Yet somehow the emptiness felt familiar. Not identical. Not even close. But familiar. Like two people standing beneath different skies and looking at the same moon. Neither aware of the other. Neither knowing where the other was. What they were doing. Whether they were happy. Whether they were hurting. Whether they ever thought about the past anymore.
~
Eventually, sometime after midnight, you fell asleep with your notebook still open beside you. The lamp remained on. A pen balanced loosely between your fingers.
~
Eventually, sometime after midnight, exhaustion finally dragged Rhett under too. The moonlight still stretched across the room. The ranch remained quiet. The truck sat cooling outside.
~
Morning would find both of you again. Building separate lives. Carrying separate griefs. Moving forward in ways neither could fully see. Still shaped by the same absence. Still orbiting something neither one knew how to let go of.
Not yet.
—
The second trip to the feed store happened three days later. Because of course it did.
No matter how carefully Royal planned, there was always something forgotten. A box of staples. A replacement latch. A specific type of feed that somehow hadn't made it into the truck the first time. Something. There was always something.
Rhett didn't complain when Royal told him they needed to go back. He rarely complained about much anymore. He just grabbed his keys and followed his parents into town.
The parking lot was nearly full when they arrived. A good sign for the store. An annoying sign for everyone trying to find parking. Royal squeezed the truck into a spot near the far side of the lot. The three of them climbed out.
The afternoon sun sat high overhead. Warm. Bright. Normal.
Inside, the store buzzed with activity. The sound hit immediately. Shopping carts rattling across concrete floors. People talking across aisles. Someone laughing near the registers. The occasional bark from a dog that had convinced its owner to bring it shopping. Normal. Entirely normal. The smell of feed, fertilizer, leather, and dust hung in the air. Familiar enough that Rhett barely noticed it anymore.
Royal immediately headed toward the hardware section. Cecelia disappeared in the opposite direction after announcing she needed "one thing" and refusing to elaborate further. Which probably meant six things. Maybe ten.
Rhett grabbed a flat cart and followed his father.
The store felt more crowded than usual. People moved around them constantly. Farmers discussing equipment. Ranchers comparing prices. Teenagers working weekend shifts. Families picking up supplies. Life. Ordinary life. The kind that continued whether you participated in it or not.
Royal stopped beside a display of fencing materials. "Need those."
Rhett loaded them onto the cart.
A few minutes later:
"Need those too."
More supplies. The cart slowly filled. The work required no thought. Which was good. Thought usually wasn't particularly useful. Especially in places like this.
He rounded the corner of another aisle and nearly collided with a customer pushing a cart. "Sorry." The apology came automatically.
The man waved him off. "No problem."
Rhett continued walking. The store swallowed him back into its noise.
At the front registers, Casey worked through a growing line of customers. Scanning feed bags. Answering questions. Helping someone find a specific brand of horse supplement. She looked up briefly while handing a receipt to a customer. Her eyes found Rhett automatically. Not because she'd been looking for him. Because she always seemed to notice him when he was around. The same way he'd noticed her. The same way everyone noticed familiar faces in a small town. Their eyes met for a second. Casey lifted two fingers in a casual greeting. Rhett nodded back. Nothing more.
Then another customer demanded her attention and she disappeared back into work. Normal. Everything felt normal. A little annoying. A little busy. A little boring. Exactly the sort of day people forgot about by dinner.
Royal compared two different boxes of hardware. Rejected one. Selected the other. Rhett loaded it onto the cart.
A kid ran laughing through an aisle before his mother caught him and dragged him back. Someone dropped a bag of feed. A worker cursed softly. Life carried on. Unremarkable. Routine. Safe.
By the time they finally headed toward the front of the store, the cart was piled high enough that Royal looked vaguely satisfied. Which was about as enthusiastic as Royal Abbott ever got while shopping.
Rhett pushed the cart toward the registers. Casey was helping another customer. Cecelia was somewhere nearby.
The afternoon crowd continued moving around them. Conversations overlapped. Carts rolled across concrete. Someone laughed. Someone complained about prices. Someone argued over fencing wire. Nothing unusual. Nothing alarming. Nothing that suggested the next few minutes would become something people in Wabang talked about for years afterward. At that moment, it was still just another afternoon. Just another trip to the feed store. Just another day.
The cart was nearly full. Royal stood beside it, mentally checking through the list one last time.
Then frowned. "Damn it."
Rhett looked up. "What?"
"I forgot the gate hinges."
Rhett wasn't surprised. Royal never forgot the important things. The problem was there were approximately eight hundred things Royal considered important.
"They're back there somewhere," Royal muttered, already turning away.
"I'll stay with the cart."
Royal nodded once. "Don't let your mother start adding things."
"No promises."
That earned the faintest twitch at the corner of Royal's mouth before he disappeared down another aisle. Rhett rested both hands on the cart handle. Waited. People moved around him. Customers wandered past. A couple argued over feed prices. Someone asked an employee where to find mineral blocks. Normal.
Just another afternoon.
Then he saw him.
The recognition was immediate. Violent. Not physically. Something else. Like ice water down his spine.
Your father stood near the end of an aisle twenty feet away. Older than Rhett remembered. Not by much. Just enough. He was looking at a display of fencing supplies. Completely unaware.
For a second, Rhett considered simply leaving. Turning around. Walking the other direction. There was nothing worth saying. Nothing worth hearing.
The man had made your life hell. Then you'd left. That should've been the end of it.
Unfortunately, life rarely cared about should've.
As if sensing it, your father glanced up. Their eyes met. Rhett saw recognition happen instantly. Saw the moment the older man placed him. Saw the smile that followed.
Rhett’s stomach turned. Not fear. Disgust. Pure disgust.
Your father started walking toward him. Slowly. Deliberately. Like he had all the time in the world. Like he owned the place.
Rhett looked away first. Not because he was intimidated. Because he wasn't interested. The cart suddenly seemed fascinating. Maybe if he ignored him, the interaction would end before it started.
No such luck. Your father stopped beside him. Close enough that Rhett could smell stale cigarette smoke.
For a moment neither spoke.
Then: "Aren't you the kid that stole my baby girl from me?"
The words landed with exactly the amount of smug satisfaction the man intended.
Rhett stared straight ahead. Said nothing.
Your father chuckled. "Nothing to say, boy?"
Slowly, Rhett turned his head. Met his eyes. The disgust sitting in his chest sharpened. Not grief. Not sadness. Certainly not fear. Just revulsion. The kind usually reserved for something rotten. Something dead.
He sighed. Once. Tired already. "You ran her off."
The smile on your father's face faltered slightly.
Rhett continued. "So she left me too."
The words came out calm. Flat. Matter-of-fact. No emotion behind them.
That seemed to irritate the older man more than yelling would've.
"Right." He laughed, disbelieving. "That was my fault."
Rhett looked away again. The conversation wasn't worth having. Not with him. Not here. Not ever.
"What do you even want, man?" Rhett said, noticeably annoyed.
For a second, silence stretched between them. Then your father smiled again. And somehow it looked uglier this time.
"I just think it's funny."
Rhett didn't respond.
"You took my baby girl away."
The smile widened.
"But I'll always have something of hers you never will get."
Something about the way he said it made Rhett's skin crawl.
Not the words. The tone. The ownership. The satisfaction.
Every instinct told him to walk away. So he did.
He pushed the cart forward. Ready to end the conversation. Ready to find Royal. Ready to be done.
"Whatever, man."
Rhett barely looked at him.
But behind him, footsteps followed. And your father wasn't finished talking. So his footsteps followed. Persistent. Deliberate.
Your father clearly wasn't interested in letting the conversation end.
"Go away, man," Rhett muttered.
The older man laughed. Not a pleasant sound. Not even an angry one. Just smug. Satisfied. Like he was enjoying himself.
Rhett hated it.
"Still thinking about her?"
Rhett kept walking. No answer.
"Funny thing is," your father continued, "you never really knew her."
That finally made Rhett stop. Not because the words hurt. Because they irritated him.
He turned around slowly. The cart sat forgotten between them.
Around them, the feed store carried on. People shopping. Carts rattling. Conversations blending together. Normal life continuing completely unaware.
Your father smiled. "You thought you did."
Rhett folded his arms. "What are you trying to accomplish here?"
The question didn't seem to matter. The older man just kept talking.
"You always looked so proud."
Rhett's jaw tightened. "Man, I really don't care."
"You should." Your father’s smile widened.
Something about it felt wrong. Rhett couldn't have explained why. Only that every instinct told him to leave. Now. Immediately. Instead, he stayed. A mistake.
"Every time we thought someone touched her..."
The words caught Rhett off guard. Not because they made sense. But because they didn't.
He frowned.
Your father chuckled. As if he found the confusion amusing.
"We made sure she remembered who her body actually belonged to."
For a second, Rhett genuinely didn't understand. The sentence entered his ears. The words registered. But his brain refused to arrange them into anything meaningful.
Belonged to? What the hell did that even—
Then understanding began creeping in.
Slow. Horrible. Piece by piece. Like a door opening somewhere deep inside his head.
No.
No.
That wasn't what he meant. It couldn't be.
Rhett stared at him. The noise of the store suddenly seemed farther away. Muted. Distant.
Your father was still smiling. Still watching him. Waiting. Enjoying the reaction.
And suddenly Rhett felt sick. His stomach dropped. Cold adrenaline flooded his system so quickly it almost hurt. His hearing narrowed. The edges of his vision seemed strangely blurry.
His hands had curled into fists without permission. Without thought. Without him even noticing. For one terrible second he couldn't draw a full breath. The air caught somewhere in his chest. Refused to move.
Your father laughed. The sound scraped against his nerves.
Rhett slowly turned toward him.
"What the fuck did you just say to me?"
His own voice sounded strange. Too calm. Far too calm.
The older man only grinned. Like he'd been waiting for exactly that question.
"If I could tell she'd been out with you—"
Rhett took a step forward. The movement was automatic. Unconscious.
"What… the fuck… did you just say to me?"
Slower this time. More deliberate.
The smile never left your father's face. If anything, it grew. Because now he knew. Now he knew Rhett understood. And he liked it.
"She knew who she belonged to,” your father said clearly.
Rhett's pulse thundered in his ears.
The store seemed impossibly quiet despite all the people around them.
Every muscle in his body locked tight. His fists hurt. He hadn't realized how hard he was clenching them.
Your father kept talking. Kept smiling. Kept enjoying himself.
And that was the part Rhett couldn't process. Not the cruelty. Not the implication. The pride. The satisfaction. As though this was something worth bragging about. Something worth claiming.
Rhett moved another step closer. His breathing felt wrong. Too fast. Too shallow. Like his body had forgotten how to function properly.
"What."
His voice was barely above a whisper.
"The."
Another step.
"Fuck."
Your father didn't move. Didn't back away. Didn't stop smiling.
"Did."
The nausea rolled through him again. Violent. Hot. Cold. Everything at once.
"You."
The older man opened his mouth. Still talking. Still explaining. Still proud.
"Just."
And suddenly Rhett understood something else. The reason you'd been afraid. The reason you'd left. The reason you'd never talked about it. The reason you'd run. All of it crashed together at once.
"What did you say to me?"
The words landed almost gently. Disturbingly calm. Far calmer than he felt.
Your father smiled directly into his eyes. And kept talking.
That was the mistake.
Not the words. Not the smugness. Not even the horrible pride behind it.
The mistake was continuing. Continuing as if this was a story worth telling. As if it was funny. As if it was something he'd earned. Something he'd won. Something he was proud of.
Rhett didn't remember deciding to move. One second he was standing there. The next his fist connected. The impact snapped your father's head sideways. The smile vanished instantly.
A collective gasp rippled through the nearby aisle. Not screaming. Not panic. Just shock. The kind that came when something everyone knew was possible finally happened.
Your father stumbled.
Rhett hit him again.
Then again.
Years of grief. Years of guilt. Years of wondering why. Years of believing you'd left because there was no other choice.
And now… Now there was this. This horrible truth. This thing Rhett couldn't unknow. Couldn't put back.
Your father tried to shove him away. Tried to regain his footing. Tried to say something.
Rhett didn't hear it. The blood rushing through his ears drowned everything out.
The older man lost his balance and crashed into a display. Feed bags toppled. Something clattered loudly onto the concrete.
People jumped back. Nobody stepped forward. Nobody grabbed Rhett. Nobody got between them.
Not yet. Not after what they'd heard. Not after years of rumors. Years of suspicions. Years of looking at a terrified girl and wondering.
Across the store, Casey froze. For half a second she simply stared. Then realization crossed her face. Horror. Not at Rhett. At why.
"Rhett!" Her voice cut through the noise. He didn't react.
Your father hit the floor hard. Rhett followed him down. The older man threw his arms up defensively. Tried to push him back. Tried to fight him off. But Rhett was younger. Stronger. And completely beyond listening. Another hit. Then another.
Everything felt disconnected. Far away. Like he was watching someone else. Like none of this was real. Because if it was real… If what he'd heard was real… Then what the hell had you lived through? What the hell had you survived?
"Rhett!" Casey's voice again. Closer now. More desperate. "Rhett, stop!"
The store had gone strangely quiet. Not silent. Just subdued. People backing away. Watching. Nobody cheering. Nobody intervening. Just witnessing.
A few aisles away, Royal appeared. Drawn by the commotion. His eyes took in the scene: Rhett. Your father. The overturned display. The horrified expressions. The tension. Then something else: the look on Rhett's face.
Royal knew his son. And whatever Royal saw there made him stop. He folded his arms. And stayed exactly where he was.
Nearby, someone quietly muttered: "Get the deputy."
Not shouted. Not panicked. Just practical. The way people handled things in small towns.
Casey reached the edge of the crowd. "Rhett!"
This time he heard her. Barely. Not enough to stop. Just enough to recognize the voice.
Your father tried to scramble backward. Tried to create space. Tried to get away. Rhett followed. Still furious. Still sick. Still hearing those words. Still seeing that smile. Still understanding more and more with every second. And somehow that made it worse. Because the anger wasn't fading. The horror was catching up to it. And together they were becoming something far uglier.
Something nobody around him had ever seen from Rhett Abbott before.
Then, somewhere behind the crowd, a familiar voice barked: "Move."
The deputy had arrived. Not quickly. Not because he didn't care. Because he'd heard enough before he got there. Enough to know exactly what kind of situation he was walking into. Instead of charging straight through the nearest aisle, he'd taken the long way around. A clear path. A clean angle. No civilians in the way. No chance of catching an elbow from a furious twenty-year-old ranch hand built like a freight train.
By the time he reached them, your father was scrambling backward across the floor. Bleeding. Terrified. And Rhett was still laying into to him. Not to win. Not to prove anything. Not out of pride. Out of something much uglier. Something that had settled deep in his chest the moment understanding hit.
The deputy caught both of Rhett's arms from behind. Hard. Using his full weight.
"Rhett!"
The world lurched. The sudden resistance nearly threw them both sideways. For a split second Rhett fought it automatically. Pure instinct. Pure momentum. Then he realized who had him. The deputy. Not your father. The deputy. And immediately the fight changed. Rhett stopped trying to throw the deputy off. Stopped trying to swing. Stopped trying to break free from the man restraining him. But he did not stop trying to get back to your father.
"Rhett." The deputy tightened his grip. "Knock it off."
Your father had managed to crawl several feet away. Still backing up. Still staring. Still alive. That fact alone felt unbearable. Rhett surged forward again.
The deputy dragged him backward.
"Rhett.”
“Let me go."
"No."
"Let me fuckin’ go."
"No."
Each of Rhett’s words came out through clenched teeth. Cold. Furious.
Your father opened his mouth. Maybe to yell. Maybe to threaten. Maybe to lie.
Rhett didn't care. He lunged again. The deputy held him. Barely. And suddenly Rhett snapped his head toward the crowd. Toward the people watching. Toward the witnesses. Toward the people pretending not to stare.
"Did you fucking hear him?!" Rhett’s shout echoed through the store.
Nobody answered. Nobody moved. The silence that followed felt enormous. Because they had heard him. Every word. Every disgusting, smug, horrible word.
A woman near the register covered her mouth with her hand. Someone else looked down at the floor. A rancher at the end of the aisle stared at a display of feed as though it had become the most fascinating thing he'd ever seen. Nobody wanted to meet anyone else's eyes. Nobody wanted to say the words out loud. But everyone had heard them. The deputy had heard them. Casey had heard them. Royal had heard them. The entire damn aisle had heard them.
"Did you fucking hear him?!" Rhett shouted again. His voice cracked this time. Not from sadness. From rage. From disbelief. From the horrifying realization that what he'd heard had actually happened.
The deputy's grip tightened. Not punishing. Steady. Keeping him anchored. Keeping him from doing something neither of them could take back.
Your father stayed where he was. Silent now. The smugness gone. The confidence gone. Only fear remained.
Rhett stared at him. Breathing hard. Still trying to get free. Still trying to get to him.
And the deputy knew. Everyone in that aisle knew.
This wasn't over.
Not for Rhett. Not even close.
The adrenaline couldn't last forever. Eventually it started to burn itself out. Not all at once. Slowly. Leaving something heavier behind.
The deputy kept one hand firmly on Rhett's arm while reaching for the cuffs with the other. For the first time since the fight started, Rhett didn't resist. Not because he'd calmed down. Because the exhaustion had finally caught him. His chest still heaved. His knuckles ached. His jaw hurt from clenching it. But the explosive fury was gone. What remained felt worse.
Your father sat against a display several feet away.
Blood covered his face. Terror in his eyes. Gone was the smug smile. Gone was the confidence. Gone was the ownership.
For the first time since Rhett had ever met him, the man looked afraid.
Good.
The thought appeared immediately. Cold. Simple.
The deputy pulled Rhett's hands behind his back. The click of the cuffs seemed unnaturally loud. Metal. Final. Real.
Around them, the store had started breathing again. People whispered. Employees slowly righted overturned displays.
Customers pretended not to stare. Nobody was doing a particularly convincing job of it.
The deputy sighed. Long. Tired.
Then raised his voice just enough for everyone nearby to hear. "Rhett."
The young man looked at him.
"You can't just beat the hell out of somebody because of a past relationship." The words sounded rehearsed. Professional. Exactly what a deputy should be saying.
Rhett stared at him for a second. Then laughed once. A short, humorless sound.
"Did you not fucking hear him?"
The whispering stopped. Immediately. The store seemed to freeze again. Nobody answered. Because nobody could. Because everyone had heard him.
The deputy rubbed a hand across his face.
Looking suddenly much older than he had five minutes ago. Then he stepped closer. Lowered his voice. Low enough that only Rhett could hear.
"If there weren't this many witnesses..." The sentence trailed off. Unfinished. It didn't need finishing.
Rhett understood.
The deputy looked briefly toward the crowd. Toward the employees. Toward the customers. Toward Royal. Toward Casey. Then back to Rhett.
"It was a crowded store today, kid."
There was anger in his voice. Not directed at Rhett. Something else. Something quieter. Something harder.
For a second neither spoke. Then the deputy gently guided him toward the front doors. The fight was over. The paperwork was not. Rhett followed. No struggle. No argument. Just tired. So damn tired.
The automatic doors slid open. Warm afternoon air greeted them. The parking lot looked exactly the same as it had an hour ago. Which felt wrong somehow. The world should've looked different. It didn't.
The deputy opened the back door of the cruiser. Paused. Waiting.
Rhett looked toward Royal's truck. Toward the supplies. Toward the work still waiting back at the ranch. Fence repairs. Feed. The endless list of things that needed doing. The same things that would've needed doing if today had never happened. The same things that would still need doing tomorrow.
Finally he looked at the deputy.
"How long do I gotta stay there?"
The deputy blinked. Clearly expecting almost any other question. Lawyer. Charges. Bail. Something. Instead: How long?
Rhett glanced toward the truck. "Dad needs help on a fence line."
The deputy stared at him for a second. Then shook his head. Almost laughing despite himself. Not because it was funny. Because it was so painfully Rhett. Twenty years old. Handcuffed. Fresh off his first arrest. And worried about getting back to work.
"Just processing." The deputy sighed. "I'll call your dad when we get there."
Rhett nodded. Accepting that answer immediately. No complaints. No bargaining. No self-pity.
The deputy moved Rhett’s cuffing from behind him to the front of him then watched him climb into the back seat. Then closed the door.
Inside the cruiser, Rhett leaned his head back against the partition. The emotional crash hit all at once. The horror. The realization. The exhaustion. And underneath it all— the awful certainty that what he'd heard was true.
The parking lot blurred slightly. For a second he closed his eyes. And wished he could unknow something. Anything. But some truths only worked one way. Once you knew them— you carried them forever.
The deputy stepped away for a moment. Something about paperwork. Something about calling ahead. Rhett hadn't really listened. The cruiser sat baking beneath the afternoon sun.
The parking lot moved around it. Customers coming and going. Truck doors opening. Shopping carts rattling. Life continuing.
Rhett sat in the back seat and stared through the window. Not really seeing any of it.
Across the lot, Royal loaded the supplies into the truck. One bag at a time. One box at a time. One section of fencing material at a time. Methodical. Steady. The same way he did everything. Nobody helped him. Nobody offered. Royal didn't ask. He simply worked. The way he always had. The way he always would.
Rhett watched him without thinking. Watched the familiar movements. The routine. The normalcy. Eventually the last of the supplies disappeared into the truck bed. Royal closed the tailgate. The metallic clang echoed across the parking lot. Then he stood there for a second. Looking at nothing. Thinking.
Finally, he turned. And walked toward the cruiser. Rhett straightened slightly. Not because he was nervous. Because he suddenly wasn't sure what was coming. A lecture. Maybe. Anger. Disappointment. Questions. All reasonable. All deserved.
Royal stopped beside the rear passenger window. For a few seconds neither of them spoke. The silence felt strangely comfortable. Like old boots. Like fence posts. Like home. Royal looked through the glass. Taking in the split knuckles. The bruising already starting around Rhett's face from where your dad must have gotten one hit in. The exhaustion. The handcuffs. Everything. Then he sighed. Not heavily. Just enough.
"You done?" The question landed softly. No judgment. No accusation. Just a question.
Rhett looked away. Toward the dashboard. Toward the parking lot. Anywhere but directly at his father. His throat felt tight suddenly. Not from crying. Just… everything.
Finally he answered. Quietly. "No..."
The honesty surprised even him. Because it was true. If the deputy hadn't stopped him… If somebody hadn't stopped him… He didn't know what would've happened. And that realization sat heavily in his chest.
Royal nodded once. Slowly. Like he'd expected that answer. Like there had never been any other answer.
"I know."
That was it. No lecture. No disappointment. No demand for explanations. Nothing.
Just: I know.
Two words. Simple. Small. And somehow they hit harder than anything else had today. Because Royal understood. Not the violence. Not the loss of control. The reason. The thing underneath it. The horror. The grief. The realization. The awful truth Rhett couldn't stop hearing.
For a moment neither of them spoke. The parking lot noise continued around them. Distant. Unimportant. Royal rested one hand on the roof of the cruiser. Looking at his son. Really looking at him. Then he nodded once. A tiny gesture. Almost invisible.
"I'm gonna finish up."
Rhett nodded back. "Okay."
Royal started to walk away. Then stopped. Without turning around, he spoke. "You call me if they decide to keep you."
A lump formed unexpectedly in Rhett's throat. He swallowed it down. "Yeah."
Royal nodded. Then continued toward the truck. No speech. No advice. No judgment. Just certainty. Just understanding. Just a father quietly telling his son: I know why. I know.
And for the first time all afternoon, Rhett felt something dangerously close to breaking. Not from anger. Not from grief. From relief. Because at least one person understood.And somehow, right now, that mattered more than anything else.
The parking lot had mostly returned to normal. Mostly. People were still talking. Still glancing toward the cruiser. Still pretending they weren't. The deputy stood a few yards away speaking quietly into his radio. Royal's truck remained parked nearby. The afternoon sun hung low enough to cast long shadows across the pavement.
Inside the cruiser, Rhett sat alone. The adrenaline was gone now. The anger wasn't. But it had changed shape. Settled. Become heavier. Every time he closed his eyes he heard those words again. Every time he thought he'd managed to stop thinking about it, some new implication surfaced. Some new realization. Some new horror.
The knock on the window startled him. Not badly. Just enough.
Rhett looked up.
Casey stood outside the cruiser. The deputy stood beside her. The two exchanged a few quiet words. The deputy glanced toward Rhett. Then back toward Casey. Finally he sighed. Walked over. And opened the rear passenger door.
"You get two minutes."
Casey nodded. "That's all I need."
The deputy stepped away again. Giving them privacy. Or as much privacy as a parking lot and a police cruiser allowed. For a second neither spoke. Casey leaned one arm against the open door. Looking at him. Really looking at him. The bruised knuckles. The exhaustion. The emotional wreckage. Everything.
Rhett looked away first. Not because he was ashamed. Because he was tired.
Casey swallowed. Then quietly said: "I like that you're still protecting her after all this time."
The words settled between them.
Rhett didn't answer immediately. His eyes drifted toward the parking lot. Toward nothing in particular.
Then: "She never deserved anything that ever happened to her."
No hesitation. No performance. No attempt at sounding noble. Just fact. Simple. Absolute.
She never deserved it.
Casey's eyes immediately burned. Because that was the thing, wasn't it? Neither of them had ever needed convincing. Neither of them had ever wondered if you'd somehow caused it. Neither of them had ever blamed you. You were the victim. Always had been. Always would be.
And hearing Rhett say it so plainly, so immediately, hurt. In the strange way truth sometimes did.
Rhett continued staring out at the parking lot. Not looking at Casey. Not realizing she'd gone quiet. Or maybe realizing and not having the energy to care.
Casey remembered you laughing. She remembered sleepovers. Classes together. Passing notes. Inside jokes. She remembered watching you disappear little by little during high school. Watching you become smaller. Quieter. More frightened as you got older. And she remembered the day you were simply...gone.
The grief never really left. It just learned new shapes. The same way it had for Rhett. The realization hit her suddenly. Without warning. Without permission. This stupid idiot had just gotten arrested because someone hurt you.
Years later. After two years of silence. After two years of not knowing where you were. After two years of having every reason to let go. And he still couldn't. Neither could she.
Before she could think better of it, she leaned forward. And kissed him. The contact lasted only a second. Maybe two. Soft. Lingering. Nothing aggressive. Nothing heated. Nothing romantic. Not really. Grief. Recognition. Understanding. The shared ache of loving the same person in completely different ways.
Then Casey pulled back. Immediately realizing what she'd done. "Oh."
Rhett stared at her. Completely frozen. His eyebrows nearly disappeared into his hairline.
Casey felt heat rush into her face. "Well." She cleared her throat. "That happened."
Rhett continued staring. Speechless. Which, honestly, was impressive. Casey had known him for years. Very little genuinely rendered Rhett Abbott incapable of forming words. Apparently this did.
Finally she laughed nervously. A little embarrassed. A little emotional. A little everything. Then she reached forward and pressed a quick kiss to his forehead before he could react. Far safer. Far less weird. Probably.
"I'll pick you up later."
Rhett blinked. "What?"
"The station." Casey smiled faintly.
"So your dad doesn't have to stop whatever fence he's working on."
For the first time all afternoon, the smallest hint of something appeared in Rhett's expression. Not happiness. Not amusement. Just confusion. Pure confusion.
Casey snorted. "There he is."
The deputy called from across the lot. "Time."
Casey straightened immediately. The moment dissolved. The parking lot returned. Reality returned. Everything returned.
She took a step backward. Then another. "See you later, Abbott."
Rhett watched her go. Still stunned. Still trying to understand what had just happened. The deputy closed the cruiser door. The sound echoed through the cab.
And as Casey walked back toward the store, neither of them realized they had just stepped onto a path that would take years to fully understand. For now it was just grief. Shared grief. Two people missing the same person. Nothing more. Nothing less.
—
The kitchen smelled like cinnamon. And coffee. And whatever magical thing your grandmother had decided to bake that morning. Sunlight streamed through the windows above the sink. A country station played softly from an old radio on the counter. The house felt warm. Not physically. Though it was that too. Warm in the way only safe places ever managed.
You sat at the kitchen table in an oversized OSU sweatshirt, half-heartedly working through a bowl of cereal while your grandmother moved around the kitchen. Neither of you were in a hurry. That was one of the best things about weekends home. No classes. No deadlines. No rushing. Just quiet.
Your grandmother placed a fresh mug of coffee in front of you.
You smiled. "Thanks."
"You're welcome, sweetheart."
The conversation drifted easily after that. Classes. A professor you liked. A group project you hated. The usual. Then your grandmother paused. Just slightly. The way people did when they were deciding whether to bring something up.
You noticed immediately. "What?"
She looked over her shoulder. "Hm?"
"You've got that face."
"I do not."
"You absolutely do."
Your grandmother laughed. "Brat."
"Learned from the best."
That earned another laugh. Then she sighed. And finally sat down across from you. The movement alone was enough to tell you this was something. Not necessarily important. Just something.
"I heard a little gossip from back home."
You groaned dramatically. "Grandma."
"What?"
"I escaped small-town gossip."
"No one escapes small-town gossip."
Unfortunately, she had a point. You shoveled another spoonful of cereal into your mouth.
"Okay. What happened?"
Your grandmother folded her hands together. Thinking. Choosing her words.
Then: "Apparently somebody beat the hell out of your father."
The spoon stopped halfway to your mouth. Not from shock. Just processing.
"Oh."
Your grandmother watched you carefully. Waiting.
Then the next thing out of your mouth was: "Did it kill him?"
The words came out flat. Dry. Almost conversational. Like asking about the weather. Your grandmother blinked. Just once. Caught off guard. Not because of what you said. Because of how casually you said it. You noticed immediately. A little guilt flickered through your chest. Not enough to take the question back. Just enough to recognize it.
Your grandmother recovered quickly. "Nah." She waved one hand dismissively. "I think somebody pulled the guy off him."
You hummed thoughtfully. Then took another bite of cereal. "Shame."
The deadpan delivery nearly made your grandmother choke on her coffee. "Sweetheart."
"What?" The corner of your mouth twitched.
Your grandmother pointed a finger at you. "You're terrible."
"I learned from the best."
"I regret teaching you sarcasm."
"No you don't."
"You're right." She didn't.
The conversation settled again. Comfortable. Easy.
You stirred your cereal absentmindedly. "I wonder who did it."
Your grandmother carefully kept her expression neutral. Years of experience helped.
"A lot of people back there probably wanted to."
You snorted. Fair. Then another thought occurred to you.
"I wonder what was said."
Your grandmother's grip tightened slightly around her coffee mug. Not enough for most people to notice. Enough for her. Enough for God. You didn't. You were too busy staring out the window. Thinking. Curious. Nothing more.
"I mean seriously," you continued. "What do you even say to somebody that makes them snap like that?"
Your grandmother took a slow sip of coffee. Buying herself a second. Then another. Finally she shrugged. A practiced movement. Easy. Casual.
"I try not to learn too much about them anymore, sweetie."
Them. Your parents. The people you'd left behind. The people she had spent two years helping you escape.
You nodded. Immediately accepting the answer. Because honestly? Neither did you. Not anymore. The curiosity faded almost as quickly as it arrived. The conversation moved on. The morning remained warm. Safe. Ordinary.
And somewhere far away in Wyoming, a young man sat nursing bruised knuckles because he couldn't live with what he'd heard.
While here, at this kitchen table, you remained blissfully unaware. Exactly as your grandmother intended. The conversation drifted again. Easy. Playful. Comfortable.
Then: "Maybe somebody finally got tired of him."
The words came out of you casually. Thoughtlessly. Not angry. Not bitter. Just practical. Your grandmother's smile faded slightly. Because there was truth there. A lot of truth. More than you realized.
You continued.
"Or maybe he said something stupid." A pause. "Actually that's probably it." You laughed softly. "He always had a talent for saying the exact wrong thing."
Your grandmother looked down into her coffee. Suddenly finding it very interesting. Because she knew. Not every detail. But enough. Enough to understand exactly why a twenty-year-old boy who had once loved her granddaughter would lose control. Enough to understand exactly what kind of words could make that happen. Enough to know who had thrown the punches. The moment she'd heard the story, she'd known. Not because anyone told her. Because there weren't many people in the world who would've reacted like that. And only one of them would've done it for you.
Her eyes drifted toward the window. Toward nothing. Toward Wyoming. Toward a ranch hundreds of miles away. Toward a boy her granddaughter hadn’t seen in years. Then her gaze returned to you. To your sweatshirt. Your cereal. Your smile. Your life. You were healing. Not healed. Healing. There was a difference. A precious difference. You had friends. You had college. You had plans. You had a future. The nightmares came less often now. You slept more. Ate more. Laughed more. You talked about classes instead of survival. You worried about exams instead of escape. And your grandmother would be damned before she willingly dragged you backward.
No. You could not know. Not right now. Maybe someday. Years from now. When enough time had passed. When the wound had scarred over completely. But not today. Today you were smiling. Today you were safe. Today you were building something beautiful from the wreckage. She wouldn't jeopardize that. Not for anything.
"Grandma?"
She blinked. Realizing you'd asked something.
"Hm?"
You narrowed your eyes.
"You zoned out."
"No I didn't."
"You absolutely did."
Your grandmother pointed her coffee mug at you.
"You inherited that from me."
You laughed. And just like that, the moment passed. The truth stayed exactly where she intended it to stay. Buried. For now.
The conversation drifted naturally after that. Away from Wyoming. Away from old wounds. Away from people neither of you particularly wanted to think about. Which was exactly how your grandmother preferred it. She stood and carried her coffee mug to the sink. You followed a minute later, grabbing a muffin from the cooling rack when she wasn't looking. Or at least when you thought she wasn't looking.
"Don't."
You froze. Muffin halfway to your mouth. Your grandmother never even turned around.
You narrowed your eyes. "How did you know?"
"I raised you."
"You didn't."
"You know what I mean."
Unfortunately, you did. You tore off a piece anyway. Your grandmother finally turned around. Caught you immediately.
"Criminal."
"You'll never take me alive."
"You say that now."
You grinned. She shook her head. Smiling despite herself.
Then: "So."
The word stretched suspiciously. You immediately pointed at her.
"No."
"I didn't even ask anything yet."
"You've got that face."
"What face?"
"The face."
Your grandmother sighed dramatically. "Fine." Then she smiled. "Gonna tell me about your friends?"
The question caught you off guard. Not because it was unusual. Because it wasn't. Two years ago you would've struggled to answer. Now? Now the answer came immediately.
"Well..."
The smile appeared before you even realized it. And your grandmother noticed that too. Immediately.
"There it is."
You blinked. "What?"
"Nothing." The grin on her face said otherwise.
You rolled your eyes. "There's Wesley."
The reaction was instant. Your grandmother perked up.
"Wesley."
You pointed a finger. "Don't."
"I haven't said anything."
"You were about to."
"I absolutely was."
You groaned. Your grandmother laughed.
Then clasped both hands together dramatically. "Ooooooo."
You immediately buried your face in your hands. "Oh my God."
"A new suitor for my baby?"
"No." The answer came so quickly that it only encouraged her.
"That wasn't a no."
"It literally was."
Your grandmother ignored that. "Tell me about Wesley."
You couldn't stop smiling. Not because of romance. Just because Wesley was impossible to describe without smiling.
"He's weird."
"Good start."
"He's loud."
"Mhm."
"He has absolutely no filter."
"Oh no."
"No, seriously." You laughed. "He just says whatever enters his brain."
"That sounds dangerous."
"It is."
"Is he funny?"
You thought about it. Then immediately nodded. "Unfortunately."
"Unfortunately?"
"Because he knows he's funny."
Your grandmother winced. "Oh that's terrible."
"I know."
The two of you laughed. You leaned against the counter. Thinking. Trying to find the right words. Because Wesley wasn't easy to explain. Not really.
"He just..." You shrugged. "He's kind."
The answer came quietly. Honestly. Not a joke this time. Your grandmother's expression softened. Because she heard the difference immediately. Not attraction. Not infatuation. Gratitude. Affection. Trust. The sort of thing that had been nearly impossible for you when you'd first arrived. You continued.
"He annoys the hell out of me."
"Of course."
"He steals my food."
"Unforgivable."
"He interrupts me constantly."
"Monster."
"And one time he spent twenty minutes explaining why raccoons would be good accountants."
Your grandmother blinked. "I'm sorry?"
"I don't even remember how we got there."
"What was his argument?"
You immediately laughed. "He said they already have little hands."
Your grandmother lost the battle completely. The laugh that escaped her echoed through the kitchen. You joined her. Both of you laughing now. The warmth of it settled into every corner of the room. Then your grandmother looked at you. Really looked. At the smile. At the easy laughter. At the way you spoke about another person without fear. Without anxiety. Without hesitation. And her heart swelled. Because two years ago this conversation would've been impossible. You wouldn't have had a Wesley. You wouldn't have had friends. You wouldn't have had stories. You wouldn't have laughed this easily. Eventually your laughter settled. You grabbed another piece of the muffin. Your grandmother pointed at you.
"You know."
"Oh no."
"Oh yes." She smiled. "I still think he sounds like a suitor."
You groaned loudly. "Grandma."
"What?"
"I thought so too."
That caught her off guard. "You did?"
"Briefly."
Your grandmother's eyes widened. Then immediately narrowed.
"What happened?"
You laughed. "He's gay."
The silence lasted exactly one second. Then your grandmother barked out another laugh.
"Oh honey."
"I know."
"That'll do it."
"That'll do it."
You shook your head fondly. "Honestly, it was probably for the best."
"Why's that?"
You thought about it. Then smiled. "Because he's one of my favorite people."
The words landed softly. Without drama. Without sadness. Just truth. Your grandmother watched you for a moment. Then reached over and kissed the top of your head. You swatted at her affectionately. She ignored you. Because for the first time in a very long time, she could see it clearly. You weren't just surviving anymore. You were living. And there was a difference.
—
The deputy released Rhett shortly after sunset. A few signatures. A few warnings. A few uncomfortable conversations. Then he was free to go.
Casey was waiting exactly where she'd said she'd be. Leaning against her truck. Arms crossed. Looking entirely too pleased with herself. "There he is."
Rhett rolled his eyes. The movement pulled at a bruise. "Don't."
"That's the most words you've said all day."
"Congratulations."
Casey grinned. "See? Progress."
The drive back toward town was quiet. Not awkward. Just quiet. Casey filled most of it. Talking about customers. Talking about work. Talking about a dog that had stolen a bag of treats earlier that week. Rhett contributed occasionally. A word here. A sentence there. Just enough to prove he was listening. Mostly he watched darkness slide past the truck window. His reflection stared back at him. Bruised. Exhausted. Older than twenty. The knuckles on one hand were swollen and split open. He flexed them once. Immediately regretted it. Casey noticed. She didn't comment. For once.
Casey's truck rolled into her driveway. The engine shut off. Silence settled. For a moment neither moved. The porch light glowed softly against the darkness.
"You good?" Casey asked.
The question wasn't really about tonight. Rhett knew that.
"No."
The honesty surprised neither of them. Casey nodded.
"Yeah."
They climbed out. Walked toward the house. Slowly. Neither in much of a hurry. The day felt heavy now that it was over. Heavier than it had while it was happening. The front door opened. Closed. The house greeted them with familiar quiet.
Casey set her keys down and turned facing Rhett. Rhett stopped a few feet away. Neither spoke. There wasn't much left to say. Not tonight. Not after everything. Just two people carrying the same absence. The same grief. The same person-shaped hole in their lives.
Casey stepped closer. Rhett didn't move away. For a long moment they simply stood there. Existing in the silence. Looking at one another. Looking for something neither could quite name. The distance between them disappeared. And for the first time, neither one stepped back. The house remained quiet. The night continued outside.
And somewhere beneath the grief, beneath the loneliness, beneath all the things neither understood yet, a choice was made. Not a healthy one. Not an intentional one. Just a human one. Two hurting people reaching for comfort. Neither realizing where that road would eventually lead.
—
Back in Oklahoma, you finally closed your textbook. "Done?"
Wesley looked skeptical. "No."
"Correct." You laughed again. The sound came easier these days.
You gathered your things. Shouldered your bag. Followed your best friend out into the warm night air. Campus lights glowed around you. Students crossed the sidewalks. Life moved forward. Steady. Unstoppable. Beautiful.
—
Neither of you knew where the other was. Neither knew what the other was doing. Neither knew how much had changed. Or how much hadn't. The years had carried you in different directions. Built different lives around old wounds. Given you different people. Different routines. Different futures. And still—some part of each of you remained shaped by the same loss. The same love. The same goodbye. For now, that would have to be enough. Not closure. Not healing. Not reunion. Just survival. Separate. Incomplete. Continuing anyway. And somewhere beneath different skies, both of you kept moving forward.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
You Shaped Absence - A Teen Rhett Story. (Rhett Abbott/Female Reader)
briefing: grief shows itself in more ways than one can count. you and rhett have spent the last 2 years coping in very different ways. (THEY ARE 20 IN THIS)
words: 14.1k
WARNINGS: references to child abuse, emotional abuse, coercive control, implied sexual abuse, trauma recovery, PTSD symptoms, panic responses, nightmares, family estrangement, grief, loss of a significant relationship, physical violence, assault, arrest, discussions of past victimization, lingering psychological effects of abuse, unhealthy coping mechanisms, and emotionally complicated relationships.
author note: HEED THE WARNINGS. But please let me know what you think!! Also, I'm sorry this is so long. I had a lot of story i wanted to put into this. So it's kinda like a dual-POV situation with Rhett and Girlie's POVs.
September 2016
The sun wasn't up yet. The world sat in that strange hour between night and morning, where everything looked washed in blue-gray shadows and the air still carried the chill from the dark.
Rhett had been awake for almost two hours. Not because he needed to be. Not because there was that much work waiting.
Sleep just didn't stick anymore. It hadn't for a long time.
The fence line stretched along the eastern pasture, disappearing into the dim morning light. Rhett crouched beside a broken post, driving staples into weathered wood with practiced swings of a hammer.
Clang. Clang. Clang.
The rhythm was steady. Mechanical. Thoughtless. Exactly the way he liked it.
His old high school hoodie hung loose on his frame, sleeves shoved halfway up his forearms despite the cold. Dirt stained the cuffs. More dirt sat beneath his fingernails. He barely noticed anymore.
A strand of wire snapped into place. He moved to the next section. Then the next. Then the next.
By the time sunlight finally started creeping over the horizon, he'd already repaired nearly fifty yards of fencing. Not because he was in a hurry. Just because there wasn't much else to do.
The horses greeted him when he crossed the pasture. A few nudged at his pockets searching for treats. One bumped his shoulder hard enough to make him stumble. Rhett reached up automatically, scratching the gelding's neck. The horse huffed happily.
Rhett didn't smile.
He dumped feed into the troughs instead. The animals crowded forward immediately. Their excitement felt foreign. Simple. Easy. A life where needs could be met with grain and water and routine.
Lucky bastards.
He lingered for a moment after they settled. Watching them eat. Listening to the soft sounds of chewing and shifting hooves. The quiet didn't bother him anymore. It was almost preferable.
People expected things. The horses never did.
By the time he walked back toward the house, the sun was fully up. The Abbott ranch was awake. Royal's truck sat outside. The kitchen lights glowed through the windows.
Rhett wiped his hands on his jeans before stepping inside. The smell of coffee hit him immediately. Bacon. Eggs. Breakfast. Cecelia stood at the stove. Royal sat at the table reading something that looked suspiciously like he wasn't actually reading it. Both looked up when Rhett entered.
"Morning," Cecelia said softly.
"Mornin'."
His voice sounded rough from disuse.
He grabbed a mug. Poured coffee. Sat down. That was it. No conversation. No stories. No complaints. No plans for the day yet. Just silence. The kind that had become normal.
Royal folded the paper. "Fence fixed?"
"Mostly," Rhett replied without looking up.
"You finish the east section?" Royal asked, moving his head to try to look at rhett’s face
"Yeah," Rhett replied flatly.
Royal nodded. Conversation over.
Cecelia set a plate in front of Rhett. He thanked her automatically then started eating. Across the table, Royal exchanged a look with Cecelia. A quick one. The kind people thought went unnoticed. Rhett noticed. He just pretended not to. They'd been doing that for two years. Sharing those looks. Worrying. Trying not to worry. Watching him when they thought he wasn't paying attention. At first he'd hated it. Now he mostly felt tired.
Outside, a truck passed on the road. The sound reached the kitchen windows. Before he could stop himself, Rhett glanced toward it. Just for a second. A habit. Nothing more. The truck kept going. Not that he expected otherwise.
He looked back down at his breakfast. Across the table, neither of his parents said anything. That almost made it worse. Because they knew.
Not everything. Not the whole of it. But enough. Enough to know he never went anywhere unless he had to. Enough to know he stopped going out after work. Enough to know he hadn't dated a single person since. Enough to know he rarely laughed anymore. Enough to know that every unfamiliar vehicle still made him look up. Not because he thought she'd be in it.
Not really. Not consciously. Just because some part of him still checked. Some stupid hopeful part that refused to die no matter how many years passed.
Rhett took another drink of coffee.
Outside, the ranch carried on exactly as it always had. The horses needed feeding. The fences needed repairing. The work never ended. And tomorrow morning he'd wake up before sunrise and do it all again.
For a while, the only sounds in the kitchen were silverware against plates and the occasional turn of a newspaper page. Cecelia hated it. Not the silence itself. The emptiness inside it.
Before, Rhett had always been quiet compared to Perry, but there'd been life underneath it. Smiles. Sarcasm. Complaints about chores. Stories about bull riding. Talk about friends.
Now every conversation felt like trying to coax words from stone. She poured herself another cup of coffee.
"Sleep alright?" she asked softly.
Rhett swallowed a bite of eggs before replying. "Little."
That was all. Not good. Not bad. Just… little.
Cecelia nodded as though that answer wasn't heartbreaking.
"Better than yesterday?" she asked, trying to pry just a little bit of her past son’s personality out of him.
A shrug. Maybe. Maybe not. Rhett didn't elaborate. He kept eating.
Royal kept pretending to read.
Cecelia tried again. "You wanna come into town with us tomorrow?"
"If I must,” Rhett replied, emotionless.
No irritation. No argument. Just complete indifference. Somehow that felt worse.
Years ago, Rhett would've complained about wasting time in town. He would've asked where they were going. Whether he could stop somewhere afterward. Now he sounded like a man discussing weather.
Royal turned another page. Still not reading.
Cecelia stared into her coffee.
"You talked to anybody lately?" she asked, one last desperate attempt at a conversation with her son.
That finally earned a glance. Brief. Exhausted.
"No one to talk to,” he replied, then he looked back at his plate.
The answer settled heavily across the table. Not bitter. Not self-pitying. Just matter-of-fact. Like saying the sky was blue. Like saying winter was cold.
No one to talk to.
Royal folded the newspaper. Slowly. Deliberately. The sound seemed unusually loud in the quiet kitchen.
"We need feed," Royal said, firmly.
Rhett nodded.
Royal continued. "And fencing supplies."
Another nod.
"The feed store's got both."
Rhett took a drink of coffee. "Okay."
Royal studied him for a second. "You ain't staying here."
That got a blink. Barely.
"We're going after breakfast in the mornin’."
No response. Royal adjusts to look Rhett in the face. "You hear me?"
"Yep," Rhett responds flatly.
Royal leaned back in his chair. "Good."
Silence returned.
Cecelia watched her son carefully.
Twenty years old. Strong. Capable. Working harder than most men twice his age. And somehow looking older than he should. Not physically. Just… Tired. Like he'd been carrying something for too long.
Rhett finished his coffee and stood.
"I'll get the truck loaded."
He carried his plate to the sink before either of them could stop him. Then he disappeared out the back door. The screen slammed shut behind him.
The kitchen felt quieter immediately. For several seconds neither Royal nor Cecelia spoke. Then Cecelia sighed, a deep one. The kind that came from somewhere near her heart. Royal stared toward the door Rhett had just walked through.
"He'll come," Royal said matter-of-factly
"I know," Cecelia said quietly.
"He needs to leave this property once in a while," he continues firmly.
"I know," she said, giving a soft sad smile to her husband. Royal nodded.
Neither mentioned that Rhett only left when absolutely necessary. Neither mentioned that every invitation from friends had stopped coming months ago. Neither mentioned that no girl had been around since. Neither mentioned that half the town seemed to have accepted things would simply be this way now. Because saying it out loud wouldn't help.
Outside the window, Rhett crossed the yard toward the barn. Head down. Hands shoved into the pocket of that old hoodie. Moving with the same steady purpose he always had. Working. Existing. Surviving. Nothing more.
Cecelia watched him disappear inside. Then she quietly reached across the table and squeezed Royal's hand. Royal squeezed back. Neither said what they were both thinking.
Two years should have been enough.
It hadn't been.
—
Life existed here. That was the first thing people noticed about Oklahoma State.
The movement. The noise. The constant feeling that something was happening somewhere.
Students hurried across campus carrying backpacks and coffee cups. Laughter drifted from groups gathered on benches. A tour group shuffled past a fountain while some exhausted senior tried explaining campus traditions to a collection of terrified freshmen.
The place never seemed to stop moving.
At first, it had been overwhelming. Now it was simply life.
You adjusted the strap of your bag and stepped out of the student union, blinking against the morning sunlight. A crowd flowed around you immediately.
You let them. You'd gotten good at that. Moving with people instead of against them. Blending into the current. A sharp shout somewhere behind you made your shoulders tense automatically.
Not dramatically. Most people wouldn't notice. But you felt it. That brief tightening in your chest. That instinctive spike of adrenaline.
You glanced over your shoulder. Just a group of students joking around. Nothing dangerous. Nothing directed at you.
You kept walking. The tension faded after a few steps. Mostly.
The campus stretched out ahead of you. Brick buildings. Green lawns. Students everywhere.
You still sat near exits whenever possible. Still preferred knowing exactly where the nearest door was. Still hated being startled. Still found yourself apologizing for things that weren't your fault. But you weren't living in fear anymore. That was the difference. The biggest difference.
You reached your classroom a few minutes early and slipped inside. The room was only half full.
Perfect.
You claimed your usual seat. Third row. Near the side door. Not close enough to look strange. Not far enough away to miss anything. Just comfortable. Predictable. Safe.
You pulled out your notebook. Opened to a clean page. Clicked your pen.
Around you, conversations filled the room. Most people in this class knew who you were by now. Not because you were loud. Quite the opposite. People liked you. Professors liked you. Classmates liked you. You showed up. You paid attention. You listened when people talked. Turns out that went a long way. A few students waved as they entered. You waved back. One stopped by your desk briefly.
"Hey, did you finish the reading?" they asked.
"Yeah," you replied, giving a gentle smile.
"Was it awful?"
You considered it. "A little."
The student laughed. "I knew it."
You smiled. Small. Genuine. The conversation lasted maybe thirty seconds before they moved on.
Two years ago, you probably would've spent the rest of the day replaying it in your head. Wondering if you'd said something wrong. Wondering if you'd sounded stupid. Wondering if you'd somehow upset them.
Now? You just opened your notebook. And waited for class to start.
Progress wasn't always dramatic. Sometimes it looked like that. A thirty-second conversation you didn't spend six hours worrying about afterward.
The professor arrived. The lecture began. You took notes. Answered a question when called on. Participated in discussion. Normal things. Things that would've seemed impossible once.
Outside the windows, students crossed campus beneath bright Oklahoma sunshine.
Inside, pens scratched across paper. The professor rambled about concepts that would definitely be on the exam. Someone yawned loudly. Someone else nearly fell asleep.
Life. Messy. Ordinary. Moving forward whether you were ready or not.
By the time class ended, your notebook was filled with pages of notes. You packed your bag and stood with everyone else. The crowd bottlenecked near the doorway. Too many people. Too close together. You waited instead. Let them leave first. You always did.
Eventually the room emptied enough to breathe. Only then did you step into the hallway. The noise hit immediately. Hundreds of students moving between classes. From room to room, from building to building. Conversations overlapping. Shoes squeaking against polished floors.
You managed it. You always managed it. But by the time you escaped outside again, the exhaustion had already started settling behind your eyes. Crowds still did that, they took something out of you. Not enough to stop you. Not enough to send you running. Just enough to remind you that healing wasn't the same thing as being healed.
The breeze caught your hair as you stepped into the sunlight. You tilted your face toward the warmth for a second. Then continued toward your next class. One foot in front of the other.
Building a life. Slowly. Carefully. But building it all the same.
You met Wesley because he wouldn't leave you alone. Not in a creepy way. Not even in an annoying way, somehow. Just...Wesley-shaped. The first time you'd spoken to him had been during a group project at the beginning of the semester. The second time had been because he'd spotted you in the library. The third time had been because he'd apparently decided you were his friend. You hadn't really gotten a say in it. Somehow, that was okay.
"You're doing it again."
You looked up from your textbook. Across the table, Wesley was staring at you. Suspiciously.
"You have to be more specific."
"You're reading."
You blinked. "...That's what people do in libraries."
"No, you're reading like you're preparing to testify before Congress."
You stared at him. He stared back. Neither moved.
Finally, Wesley pointed at your textbook. "You've been on the same page for six minutes."
"I have not."
"You absolutely have."
You glanced down. The page number was exactly the same one you'd been looking at when he'd left to get food.
Damn it.
Wesley looked unbearably pleased with himself.
"See?"
"I hate you."
"No, you don't."
Unfortunately, he was correct.
A few minutes later, the two of you had migrated outside. The weather was too nice to stay indoors. You sat beneath a tree near one of the walkways, balancing a basket of fries on your knee while Wesley talked about something that had happened in one of his classes. Honestly? You'd lost track of the story three tangents ago.
"...and then he said it wasn't technically arson."
You paused.
"What?"
"Exactly."
"Wesley."
"I'm just saying if someone starts a fire accidentally, can we really call it arson?"
"Yes."
"No."
"Yes."
He gasped dramatically. "Betrayal."
You rolled your eyes. A smile tugged at the corner of your mouth.
Wesley continued talking. You listened. Half listening. Half watching students pass by. The afternoon sun felt warm against your skin. The campus buzzed with life around you. And for once, it didn't feel overwhelming. Just… Present.
You reached for another fry. Stopped. Considered. Maybe.
A hand shot into the basket. Your eyes widened. Wesley immediately shoved the stolen fry into his mouth. You stared at him. Offended. Genuinely offended.
"Wesley."
He chewed thoughtfully. "You took too long deciding if you wanted it."
You continued staring.
He swallowed. "That's legally my fry now."
The seriousness in his voice broke something loose. A laugh escaped before you could stop it.
Real. Unexpected. Not polite. Not forced. A laugh.
Wesley's face lit up immediately.
"Oh my God."
You narrowed your eyes.
"What?"
"You laughed."
"I do that."
"No, you don't."
"I absolutely do."
"I've known you for months."
You pointed a fry at him threateningly. "Careful."
"I've seen you smile." He held up one finger. "Once."
A second finger. "And smirk."
A third finger. "And commit minor acts of sarcasm."
"Wesley."
"But laugh?" He shook his head dramatically. "Historic occasion."
You groaned.
He looked delighted. The idiot.
For a moment, you simply sat there. Watching students move through campus. Listening to Wesley ramble about absolutely nothing. Feeling the warmth of the afternoon. And for the first time all day, maybe all week, breathing felt easy. Not because Wesley fixed anything.
He didn't.
The nightmares still happened. Crowds still exhausted you. Sudden movements still made your heart jump. There were still days where grief appeared out of nowhere and sat heavy in your chest.
But Wesley had a strange talent. He made room. Room to laugh. Room to exist. Room to be twenty years old instead of a survivor. And sometimes, that was enough.
"Can I have another fry?" Wesley asked.
"No."
"I think friendship requires sacrifice."
"You can sacrifice your own money and buy your own fries."
"Wow." He put a hand over his heart. "That was unnecessarily hostile."
You smiled despite yourself. And Wesley, predictably, stole another fry anyway.
The drive home wasn't long. Long enough to leave campus behind. Long enough for the noise to fade. Long enough to exchange crowded sidewalks and brick buildings for familiar roads and open sky. Not long enough for your grandmother to stop waiting by the front window.
She was standing there when you pulled into the driveway. Just like always. The front door opened before you'd even shut off the car. You smiled despite yourself.
"Hi, Grandma."
"There she is." You barely had time to set your bag down before she wrapped you in a hug. A real one. The kind that squeezed. The kind that lingered. The kind that had helped keep you alive two years ago. "How was the drive?"
"Fine."
"Classes?"
"Good."
"You eating?"
You laughed. "Yes."
She narrowed her eyes. "You better be."
"I am."
"You promise?"
"Grandma."
"That's not a promise."
You groaned.
She looked entirely too pleased with herself. Some things never changed.
Thank God. The house smelled like home. Dinner simmering on the stove. Fresh coffee. The faint scent of laundry detergent. Safe. That was still the first word that came to mind whenever you walked through the front door. Safe. Two years later, it still felt strange sometimes. Not because you doubted it. Because you'd spent so long without it.
Your grandmother watched you unpack your overnight bag while pretending she wasn't watching. You noticed. You always noticed. But you let her. Because you understood. She worried. She always would. It wasn't entirely her fault. Two years ago, you'd arrived carrying everything you owned in a handful of bags. Exhausted. Underweight. Constantly crying. Barely sleeping. Barely eating. Barely speaking.
You remembered sitting on this same couch for hours without moving. Remembered staring at the television without actually seeing it. Remembered waking up screaming from nightmares and pretending you hadn't. Remembered apologizing every time you took up space. Every time you made noise. Every time you needed something. You remembered the way your grandmother had simply sat beside you. Never pushing. Never demanding. Just waiting. Patiently. Loving you anyway.
But now? Now you smiled. Not all the time. But enough. You had friends. You went to class. You laughed. You ate actual meals without being reminded. You slept through most nights. Not all. Most. It was progress. Real progress. The kind people fought for. The kind people earned.
Your grandmother saw it too. That was why she smiled every time you walked through the door. Because she remembered. She remembered every step it had taken to get here. That didn't mean she stopped worrying. Not even close.
Later that evening, the two of you sat together in the living room. A movie played quietly in the background. Neither of you were really watching it. Your phone buzzed on the coffee table.
Unknown number.
The reaction was immediate. Tiny. Almost invisible. Your shoulders tensed. Your stomach dropped. Your eyes locked on the screen.
Unknown Caller.
Your grandmother noticed. She always noticed.
The phone rang twice more. Then stopped. Voicemail. You exhaled slowly. Only then realizing you'd stopped breathing.
Your grandmother reached over and squeezed your hand. "You okay?"
You nodded. "Yeah."
It wasn't entirely true. But it wasn't entirely false either. You were okay. You just weren't untouched. The distinction mattered. The movie continued.
Outside, the sun disappeared beneath the horizon. The house settled into evening quiet.
Your grandmother studied your profile for a moment. The relaxed posture. The healthier complexion. The way you smiled more easily now. Then she thought about the nightmares that still slipped through sometimes. The panic that appeared whenever an unknown number called. The way you instinctively apologized when someone bumped into you. The tension that still entered your shoulders around certain men. Certain women. The scars nobody could see.
Her chest tightened. Because healing wasn't the same thing as being healed. And because there was one fear she never quite managed to shake. That somehow, some way, your parents would come after you.
She hated herself for thinking it. But she thought it anyway. Every time the phone rang unexpectedly. Every time a strange vehicle drove too slowly down the street. Every time someone knocked on the door after dark. It wasn't rational anymore. Not really. But fear rarely cared about rationality.
Across the room, you laughed softly at something ridiculous happening on the television. Your grandmother looked over. And smiled. Because fear wasn't the whole story anymore. Not anymore. You were building a life. A real one. And every day that passed made her a little more certain that leaving had saved you. Even if it had broken your heart. Even if it still hurt.
You were alive.
You were healing.
And for now, that was enough.
—
The ranch got quieter at night. Not silent. Never silent. There were always sounds. Wind brushing against the side of the house. The occasional creak of old wood settling. Coyotes somewhere in the distance. Horses shifting in the pasture.
But compared to the day? It was quiet enough that a person could think.
Rhett hated that part.
He sat on the edge of his bed in the darkness. The lamp beside him was the only light in the room. Everything else sat in shadow. His boots rested by the door. His hoodie hung over the back of a chair. The room looked almost exactly the same as it had two years ago. That wasn't intentional. He just never found a reason to change it.
The phone in his hand lit his face blue. A familiar contact sat open on the screen. A conversation that hadn't moved in years. The last message he'd sent was old enough that it should've stopped hurting by now. It hadn't. He stared at it for a long moment. Then looked away. The thing was… he knew. He knew there wouldn't be a response. He wasn't stupid. He wasn't sitting around expecting a miracle. He understood reality. That didn't stop his thumb from hovering over the keyboard sometimes. Tonight wasn't any different.
Hey. The word appeared. He stared at it. Then deleted it. The cursor blinked. Waiting. He locked the phone and tossed it onto the bed beside him. The room fell deafeningly quiet again.
For a while, he just sat there. Elbows on his knees. Looking at nothing. Then eventually he stood. Crossed the room. Opened the top drawer of his dresser. Everything inside was ordinary. Socks. Old receipts. Random junk. Beneath it all sat a faded t-shirt. Small. Soft from years of washing. Not his. It had never been his. You'd left it behind accidentally. Two years ago. Back when leaving a shirt somewhere had felt normal. Back when either of you would've assumed there would be another day. Another week. Another month. Another year.
Rhett picked it up carefully. Not because it was fragile but because he was. His thumb brushed over the fabric. The shirt didn't smell like you anymore. That part had disappeared a long time ago. Now it just smelled like cotton. Laundry detergent. Time. Still… he couldn't make himself throw it away. Not because he thought you were coming back for it. Not because he was preserving some shrine. Because every now and then he needed proof that you'd actually existed. That you weren't becoming something his brain had invented.
A dream. A memory. A story. The shirt was real. Which meant you had been too.
He folded it again after a moment. Placed it carefully back where it belonged. Beneath everything else. Out of sight. Not gone. Just hidden.
The drawer slid shut.
On the wall above his desk hung a few old photographs. Most people wouldn't have noticed them. Most people wouldn't have looked twice. One was from high school. A group photo. Friends crowded together after some football game. Your old best friend Casey was in it. Rhett’s friends were in it. A few others too. And there you were. Half hidden behind someone. Laughing at something outside the frame. Rhett couldn't even remember what had been funny. Just that you'd been laughing.
His chest tightened. The same way it always did. Not sharply anymore. Not like the beginning. Back then the grief had been loud. Violent. Impossible to escape. Now it was quieter. A permanent ache. Something woven into everything else. Like an old injury that never healed quite right. You have to learn how to live with it. That doesn’t mean it stops hurting.
The phone lit up again. No messages. Just the screen waking when it shifted on the blanket. Rhett looked at it. Then away. Then back again. Eventually he picked it up. Opened the conversation. Typed. Hope you're okay. He stared at the words. Long enough for the screen to dim. Then he deleted them too. Locked the phone. Set it face down on the nightstand.
Outside, the wind rattled softly against the window. Inside, the room felt too big. Too quiet. Too empty. Rhett switched off the lamp. Darkness settled around him immediately. He stretched out on top of the blankets. Closed his eyes.
And somewhere hundreds of miles away, in a place he couldn't picture anymore without trying, you were living a life he knew nothing about. Maybe that was what hurt the most. Not that you'd left. Not anymore. It was that the world had kept turning afterward. And he wasn't part of yours. Just like you weren't part of his. At least not in any way that mattered. The thought sat heavily in his chest.
Then morning came anyway. Just like it always did.
–
The feed store smelled like grain, dust, and fertilizer. It always had. Some things in Wabang never changed.
Rhett followed behind Royal, one hand wrapped around the handle of a flat cart while his father compared prices on fencing supplies. The store was busy for a weekday. Farmers. Ranchers. A couple of families. The usual crowd.
Rhett barely paid attention. He rarely did when he came into town. Get the supplies. Load the truck. Go home. That was usually the extent of his interest.
Royal wandered toward another aisle. Rhett stayed behind with the cart. A voice called from behind him. "Well, shit."
He turned. Casey stood near the register holding a pricing gun. The name tag clipped to her shirt confirmed what everyone in town already knew. She worked here now. Her dark hair was pulled back. A pen was tucked behind one ear. She looked exactly how Rhett imagined someone who worked at a feed store should look. But nothing like high school. Comfortable. Capable. At home here.
"Hey," Rhett said.
"Look at that." She tilted her head. "It can still talk."
Rhett rolled his eyes. The reaction came automatically. Which was probably why Casey smiled.
"There he is."
"There who is?"
"The guy who used to have a personality."
Rhett snorted softly. Not quite a laugh. But close enough.
Casey noticed. Of course she noticed. She always noticed things. Especially when it came to him. Or rather… when it came to things connected to you. The realization sat quietly between them. Unspoken. As it always did. Casey had been your friend long before you'd left. One of your closest friends. She'd watched you disappear. Watched the aftermath. Watched what it had done to Rhett. Nobody had ever really talked about it directly. There wasn't much to say. You were gone. That was the fact everything else revolved around.
Casey leaned against a pallet of feed bags. "You look terrible."
"Good morning to you too."
"I'm serious." She frowned slightly. "You sleeping?"
"Some."
"You eating?"
Rhett shot her a look.
She raised both hands. "Sorry. I forgot your mother already asks those questions."
"Daily."
"Thought so."
For a moment, Casey simply studied him. Not judgmental. Not pitying. Just honest. The way old friends sometimes were. She noticed the things everyone noticed. The thinner frame. The permanent exhaustion. The way his attention seemed to drift somewhere far away even when he was standing right in front of you. Most people eventually stopped asking about it. Stopped expecting improvement. Stopped hoping he'd wake up one day magically healed.
Casey hadn't. Not because she thought she could fix it. Just because she remembered. She remembered who he'd been before. The same way she remembered who you'd been.
"You're staring," Rhett said.
"You still look terrible."
"There it is."
"There what is?"
"The kindness."
Casey laughed. A real laugh. The sound startled something loose in him. Not enough to hurt. Just enough to remember. For a second, he could almost picture the three of you standing together after school somewhere. You laughing. Casey rolling her eyes. Him pretending not to smile. The image disappeared as quickly as it came. Like it always did.
Casey's expression softened slightly. Only slightly.
"You know," she said, "one of these days somebody's gonna drag you somewhere fun."
"Doubt it."
"I could."
"No."
"You don't even know where I'd take you."
"Doesn't matter."
Casey sighed dramatically. "See? This is why nobody invites you anywhere anymore."
"Good."
"That's a deeply concerning answer."
Rhett shrugged.
Casey shook her head.
But there was affection there. Familiarity. Something old and worn-in. Not romantic. Not yet. Just two people carrying around the same absence.
Royal's voice echoed from farther down the aisle. "Rhett."
"Yeah."
Casey stepped aside as he started pushing the cart again.
"See you around, Abbott."
"Probably."
"You better."
Rhett glanced back once.
Casey was already helping another customer. Moving through her day. Living her life.
He turned the corner. The moment passed.
But for the first time all morning, something felt different. Not better. Not fixed. Just… less heavy. A tiny shift. Gone almost as soon as it arrived. Still. It was there.
—
The counseling center sat on the quieter side of campus. You liked that. Less foot traffic. Less noise. Less chance of running into someone you knew while walking in or out. Not that there was anything wrong with therapy. You knew that now.
Two years ago, you probably would've apologized for being there. Now you just showed up. Sat down. Did the work.
The waiting room was familiar enough that you no longer felt nervous when you stepped inside. The receptionist smiled. You smiled back.
A few minutes later, your therapist appeared in the doorway. "Ready?"
You nodded.
The session itself wasn't remarkable. Most of them weren't anymore. Not because they weren't important. Because healing rarely looked dramatic. Most weeks it looked like conversations. Observations. Patterns. Small victories. Small setbacks. Life.
Today was no different. The two of you talked. About classes. About stress. About sleep. About Wesley. Your therapist seemed particularly amused by Wesley. Most people were. By the end of the session, your therapist closed her notebook and leaned back slightly.
"You know," she said, "I still think one of the things that surprised me most was how aware you were."
You knew what she meant. She wasn't talking about school. Or friendships. Or anxiety. She was talking about before. Your chest tightened slightly. Not painfully. Just enough. You looked down at your hands. For a long moment, neither of you spoke.
Then you shrugged. "I always knew." The words came quietly. Matter-of-fact. Not emotional. Not defensive. Just true.
Your therapist nodded slowly. Because she'd heard this before. Not from everyone. But from you. Again and again. You always knew. You hadn't spent years believing everything was normal. You hadn't spent years completely unaware.
That was what had surprised her.
Many survivors spent a long time untangling what happened. Finding language for it. Understanding it.
You hadn't needed help understanding. You'd needed help surviving afterward. There was a difference.
You stared at a spot on the floor. Thinking. Remembering. Not details. Never details. Just the feeling. The certainty. The constant awareness. You'd known things weren't right. You'd known things weren't okay. You'd known things weren't supposed to happen. The problem had never been understanding. The problem had been consequence. Because understanding something and being able to do something about it weren't the same thing. You had understood. And you had also understood exactly what would happen if you spoke. Exactly what would happen if you fought. Exactly what would happen if you ran before you were ready. Survival had required silence. At least for a while. That realization no longer filled you with guilt the way it once had.
Your therapist had helped with that. A lot. Not by giving you permission. By helping you understand you didn't need permission. You'd been a child. Then a teenager. Then a young woman trapped in an impossible situation. You had survived the only way you knew how. There was no shame in that.
Your therapist seemed to read part of the thought on your face. "You did what you had to do."
You nodded slowly.
The words still felt strange sometimes. Not wrong. Just unfamiliar.
The session ended a few minutes later. You scheduled your next appointment. Collected your bag. Stepped back outside.
The Oklahoma sun greeted you immediately. Warm. Bright. Alive.
Students crossed campus in every direction. Someone laughed nearby. A bike rolled past. Life continued.
You stood there for a moment. Breathing.
Two years ago, you had arrived in Oklahoma carrying fear like a second skin. Now?
The fear was still there sometimes. The nightmares too. The panic. The memories. But they weren't driving anymore. You were.
You adjusted your bag on your shoulder and started walking. One class left for the day. Then dinner. Then probably listening to Wesley say something ridiculous. A small smile tugged at the corner of your mouth. Not because everything was okay. Because enough things were. And for now, that was enough.
—
Night arrived differently in Wyoming.
And differently in Oklahoma.
But loneliness, it turned out, looked remarkably similar no matter where you were.
~
Rhett drove because he couldn't sleep. The truck rolled down an empty county road with the windows cracked just enough to let cool air inside. The radio stayed off. It usually did. The headlights cut through darkness while pastureland stretched endlessly on either side. No destination. No reason. Just movement. Sometimes that was enough. The town disappeared behind him. The ranch disappeared behind him. Everything disappeared except the road.
Rhett rested one arm against the window frame and watched fence posts flash by. The same fences. The same roads. The same fields.
His entire life had happened out here. Some nights that felt comforting. Other nights it felt like being trapped inside a photograph.
~
You sat cross-legged on your bed with a textbook open in your lap. The dorm was quiet. Not silent. Never silent. Someone laughed somewhere down the hall. A door opened and shut. Music played faintly from another room.
Life continued around you.
You highlighted a sentence. Read it twice. Then realized you hadn't absorbed a single word.
Your eyes drifted toward the window. Darkness stared back. The campus looked completely different at night. Softer somehow. Less crowded. Less demanding.
You liked it best this way.
~
Rhett pulled into a gravel turnout overlooking nothing particularly special. Just open Wyoming land. He shut off the truck. Silence settled immediately. The engine ticked softly as it cooled. He leaned his head back against the seat. Closed his eyes. Tried not to think. Failed.
You eventually gave up pretending to study. The textbook slid onto your nightstand. You stretched out on top of the blankets and stared at the ceiling. The glow from a nearby lamp painted soft shadows across the room.
Your roommate was gone for the weekend. The quiet felt larger because of it. Not unpleasant. Just noticeable.
~
Rhett eventually made it home. The ranch slept around him. Lights off. Windows dark. Everyone else resting. He climbed the stairs quietly. Entered his room. Changed clothes. Turned off the lamp. Then laid awake.
Just like he had the night before. And the night before that. And most nights before that.
~
You checked your alarm. Checked the time. Checked it again ten minutes later. Sleep refused to come. Not because you were afraid. Not because of nightmares. Not tonight.
Sometimes your brain simply wouldn't settle. Too many thoughts. Too much life. Too much history.
~
The moonlight spilled across Rhett's ceiling. He watched it without really seeing it. Somewhere along the way, memories had become strange things. Less sharp. Less immediate. Not gone.
Just… distant. Like photographs left in the sun too long. Still recognizable. Still important. Just harder to hold onto.
~
Streetlights painted pale shapes across your bedroom wall. You rolled onto your side. Then onto your back again. The ceiling remained stubbornly unchanged.
A laugh escaped you suddenly. Small. Private. You remembered something Wesley had said earlier. Something completely ridiculous.
You could already hear your grandmother laughing when you told her about it next weekend. The thought made you smile.
~
Rhett turned onto his side. Then back again. Sleep still nowhere in sight. Tomorrow would come early. The horses would need feeding. The fences would need work. The ranch would keep moving. It always did. The world never seemed to care whether people were ready for another day.
~
You eventually sat up. Grabbed your notebook. Started reviewing lecture notes instead. The familiar routine helped. Words. Facts. Information. Something concrete. Something that stayed where you put it.
~
Hundreds of miles apart. Different states. Different lives. Different futures unfolding one day at a time. Yet somehow the emptiness felt familiar. Not identical. Not even close. But familiar. Like two people standing beneath different skies and looking at the same moon. Neither aware of the other. Neither knowing where the other was. What they were doing. Whether they were happy. Whether they were hurting. Whether they ever thought about the past anymore.
~
Eventually, sometime after midnight, you fell asleep with your notebook still open beside you. The lamp remained on. A pen balanced loosely between your fingers.
~
Eventually, sometime after midnight, exhaustion finally dragged Rhett under too. The moonlight still stretched across the room. The ranch remained quiet. The truck sat cooling outside.
~
Morning would find both of you again. Building separate lives. Carrying separate griefs. Moving forward in ways neither could fully see. Still shaped by the same absence. Still orbiting something neither one knew how to let go of.
Not yet.
—
The second trip to the feed store happened three days later. Because of course it did.
No matter how carefully Royal planned, there was always something forgotten. A box of staples. A replacement latch. A specific type of feed that somehow hadn't made it into the truck the first time. Something. There was always something.
Rhett didn't complain when Royal told him they needed to go back. He rarely complained about much anymore. He just grabbed his keys and followed his parents into town.
The parking lot was nearly full when they arrived. A good sign for the store. An annoying sign for everyone trying to find parking. Royal squeezed the truck into a spot near the far side of the lot. The three of them climbed out.
The afternoon sun sat high overhead. Warm. Bright. Normal.
Inside, the store buzzed with activity. The sound hit immediately. Shopping carts rattling across concrete floors. People talking across aisles. Someone laughing near the registers. The occasional bark from a dog that had convinced its owner to bring it shopping. Normal. Entirely normal. The smell of feed, fertilizer, leather, and dust hung in the air. Familiar enough that Rhett barely noticed it anymore.
Royal immediately headed toward the hardware section. Cecelia disappeared in the opposite direction after announcing she needed "one thing" and refusing to elaborate further. Which probably meant six things. Maybe ten.
Rhett grabbed a flat cart and followed his father.
The store felt more crowded than usual. People moved around them constantly. Farmers discussing equipment. Ranchers comparing prices. Teenagers working weekend shifts. Families picking up supplies. Life. Ordinary life. The kind that continued whether you participated in it or not.
Royal stopped beside a display of fencing materials. "Need those."
Rhett loaded them onto the cart.
A few minutes later:
"Need those too."
More supplies. The cart slowly filled. The work required no thought. Which was good. Thought usually wasn't particularly useful. Especially in places like this.
He rounded the corner of another aisle and nearly collided with a customer pushing a cart. "Sorry." The apology came automatically.
The man waved him off. "No problem."
Rhett continued walking. The store swallowed him back into its noise.
At the front registers, Casey worked through a growing line of customers. Scanning feed bags. Answering questions. Helping someone find a specific brand of horse supplement. She looked up briefly while handing a receipt to a customer. Her eyes found Rhett automatically. Not because she'd been looking for him. Because she always seemed to notice him when he was around. The same way he'd noticed her. The same way everyone noticed familiar faces in a small town. Their eyes met for a second. Casey lifted two fingers in a casual greeting. Rhett nodded back. Nothing more.
Then another customer demanded her attention and she disappeared back into work. Normal. Everything felt normal. A little annoying. A little busy. A little boring. Exactly the sort of day people forgot about by dinner.
Royal compared two different boxes of hardware. Rejected one. Selected the other. Rhett loaded it onto the cart.
A kid ran laughing through an aisle before his mother caught him and dragged him back. Someone dropped a bag of feed. A worker cursed softly. Life carried on. Unremarkable. Routine. Safe.
By the time they finally headed toward the front of the store, the cart was piled high enough that Royal looked vaguely satisfied. Which was about as enthusiastic as Royal Abbott ever got while shopping.
Rhett pushed the cart toward the registers. Casey was helping another customer. Cecelia was somewhere nearby.
The afternoon crowd continued moving around them. Conversations overlapped. Carts rolled across concrete. Someone laughed. Someone complained about prices. Someone argued over fencing wire. Nothing unusual. Nothing alarming. Nothing that suggested the next few minutes would become something people in Wabang talked about for years afterward. At that moment, it was still just another afternoon. Just another trip to the feed store. Just another day.
The cart was nearly full. Royal stood beside it, mentally checking through the list one last time.
Then frowned. "Damn it."
Rhett looked up. "What?"
"I forgot the gate hinges."
Rhett wasn't surprised. Royal never forgot the important things. The problem was there were approximately eight hundred things Royal considered important.
"They're back there somewhere," Royal muttered, already turning away.
"I'll stay with the cart."
Royal nodded once. "Don't let your mother start adding things."
"No promises."
That earned the faintest twitch at the corner of Royal's mouth before he disappeared down another aisle. Rhett rested both hands on the cart handle. Waited. People moved around him. Customers wandered past. A couple argued over feed prices. Someone asked an employee where to find mineral blocks. Normal.
Just another afternoon.
Then he saw him.
The recognition was immediate. Violent. Not physically. Something else. Like ice water down his spine.
Your father stood near the end of an aisle twenty feet away. Older than Rhett remembered. Not by much. Just enough. He was looking at a display of fencing supplies. Completely unaware.
For a second, Rhett considered simply leaving. Turning around. Walking the other direction. There was nothing worth saying. Nothing worth hearing.
The man had made your life hell. Then you'd left. That should've been the end of it.
Unfortunately, life rarely cared about should've.
As if sensing it, your father glanced up. Their eyes met. Rhett saw recognition happen instantly. Saw the moment the older man placed him. Saw the smile that followed.
Rhett’s stomach turned. Not fear. Disgust. Pure disgust.
Your father started walking toward him. Slowly. Deliberately. Like he had all the time in the world. Like he owned the place.
Rhett looked away first. Not because he was intimidated. Because he wasn't interested. The cart suddenly seemed fascinating. Maybe if he ignored him, the interaction would end before it started.
No such luck. Your father stopped beside him. Close enough that Rhett could smell stale cigarette smoke.
For a moment neither spoke.
Then: "Aren't you the kid that stole my baby girl from me?"
The words landed with exactly the amount of smug satisfaction the man intended.
Rhett stared straight ahead. Said nothing.
Your father chuckled. "Nothing to say, boy?"
Slowly, Rhett turned his head. Met his eyes. The disgust sitting in his chest sharpened. Not grief. Not sadness. Certainly not fear. Just revulsion. The kind usually reserved for something rotten. Something dead.
He sighed. Once. Tired already. "You ran her off."
The smile on your father's face faltered slightly.
Rhett continued. "So she left me too."
The words came out calm. Flat. Matter-of-fact. No emotion behind them.
That seemed to irritate the older man more than yelling would've.
"Right." He laughed, disbelieving. "That was my fault."
Rhett looked away again. The conversation wasn't worth having. Not with him. Not here. Not ever.
"What do you even want, man?" Rhett said, noticeably annoyed.
For a second, silence stretched between them. Then your father smiled again. And somehow it looked uglier this time.
"I just think it's funny."
Rhett didn't respond.
"You took my baby girl away."
The smile widened.
"But I'll always have something of hers you never will get."
Something about the way he said it made Rhett's skin crawl.
Not the words. The tone. The ownership. The satisfaction.
Every instinct told him to walk away. So he did.
He pushed the cart forward. Ready to end the conversation. Ready to find Royal. Ready to be done.
"Whatever, man."
Rhett barely looked at him.
But behind him, footsteps followed. And your father wasn't finished talking. So his footsteps followed. Persistent. Deliberate.
Your father clearly wasn't interested in letting the conversation end.
"Go away, man," Rhett muttered.
The older man laughed. Not a pleasant sound. Not even an angry one. Just smug. Satisfied. Like he was enjoying himself.
Rhett hated it.
"Still thinking about her?"
Rhett kept walking. No answer.
"Funny thing is," your father continued, "you never really knew her."
That finally made Rhett stop. Not because the words hurt. Because they irritated him.
He turned around slowly. The cart sat forgotten between them.
Around them, the feed store carried on. People shopping. Carts rattling. Conversations blending together. Normal life continuing completely unaware.
Your father smiled. "You thought you did."
Rhett folded his arms. "What are you trying to accomplish here?"
The question didn't seem to matter. The older man just kept talking.
"You always looked so proud."
Rhett's jaw tightened. "Man, I really don't care."
"You should." Your father’s smile widened.
Something about it felt wrong. Rhett couldn't have explained why. Only that every instinct told him to leave. Now. Immediately. Instead, he stayed. A mistake.
"Every time we thought someone touched her..."
The words caught Rhett off guard. Not because they made sense. But because they didn't.
He frowned.
Your father chuckled. As if he found the confusion amusing.
"We made sure she remembered who her body actually belonged to."
For a second, Rhett genuinely didn't understand. The sentence entered his ears. The words registered. But his brain refused to arrange them into anything meaningful.
Belonged to? What the hell did that even—
Then understanding began creeping in.
Slow. Horrible. Piece by piece. Like a door opening somewhere deep inside his head.
No.
No.
That wasn't what he meant. It couldn't be.
Rhett stared at him. The noise of the store suddenly seemed farther away. Muted. Distant.
Your father was still smiling. Still watching him. Waiting. Enjoying the reaction.
And suddenly Rhett felt sick. His stomach dropped. Cold adrenaline flooded his system so quickly it almost hurt. His hearing narrowed. The edges of his vision seemed strangely blurry.
His hands had curled into fists without permission. Without thought. Without him even noticing. For one terrible second he couldn't draw a full breath. The air caught somewhere in his chest. Refused to move.
Your father laughed. The sound scraped against his nerves.
Rhett slowly turned toward him.
"What the fuck did you just say to me?"
His own voice sounded strange. Too calm. Far too calm.
The older man only grinned. Like he'd been waiting for exactly that question.
"If I could tell she'd been out with you—"
Rhett took a step forward. The movement was automatic. Unconscious.
"What… the fuck… did you just say to me?"
Slower this time. More deliberate.
The smile never left your father's face. If anything, it grew. Because now he knew. Now he knew Rhett understood. And he liked it.
"She knew who she belonged to,” your father said clearly.
Rhett's pulse thundered in his ears.
The store seemed impossibly quiet despite all the people around them.
Every muscle in his body locked tight. His fists hurt. He hadn't realized how hard he was clenching them.
Your father kept talking. Kept smiling. Kept enjoying himself.
And that was the part Rhett couldn't process. Not the cruelty. Not the implication. The pride. The satisfaction. As though this was something worth bragging about. Something worth claiming.
Rhett moved another step closer. His breathing felt wrong. Too fast. Too shallow. Like his body had forgotten how to function properly.
"What."
His voice was barely above a whisper.
"The."
Another step.
"Fuck."
Your father didn't move. Didn't back away. Didn't stop smiling.
"Did."
The nausea rolled through him again. Violent. Hot. Cold. Everything at once.
"You."
The older man opened his mouth. Still talking. Still explaining. Still proud.
"Just."
And suddenly Rhett understood something else. The reason you'd been afraid. The reason you'd left. The reason you'd never talked about it. The reason you'd run. All of it crashed together at once.
"What did you say to me?"
The words landed almost gently. Disturbingly calm. Far calmer than he felt.
Your father smiled directly into his eyes. And kept talking.
That was the mistake.
Not the words. Not the smugness. Not even the horrible pride behind it.
The mistake was continuing. Continuing as if this was a story worth telling. As if it was funny. As if it was something he'd earned. Something he'd won. Something he was proud of.
Rhett didn't remember deciding to move. One second he was standing there. The next his fist connected. The impact snapped your father's head sideways. The smile vanished instantly.
A collective gasp rippled through the nearby aisle. Not screaming. Not panic. Just shock. The kind that came when something everyone knew was possible finally happened.
Your father stumbled.
Rhett hit him again.
Then again.
Years of grief. Years of guilt. Years of wondering why. Years of believing you'd left because there was no other choice.
And now… Now there was this. This horrible truth. This thing Rhett couldn't unknow. Couldn't put back.
Your father tried to shove him away. Tried to regain his footing. Tried to say something.
Rhett didn't hear it. The blood rushing through his ears drowned everything out.
The older man lost his balance and crashed into a display. Feed bags toppled. Something clattered loudly onto the concrete.
People jumped back. Nobody stepped forward. Nobody grabbed Rhett. Nobody got between them.
Not yet. Not after what they'd heard. Not after years of rumors. Years of suspicions. Years of looking at a terrified girl and wondering.
Across the store, Casey froze. For half a second she simply stared. Then realization crossed her face. Horror. Not at Rhett. At why.
"Rhett!" Her voice cut through the noise. He didn't react.
Your father hit the floor hard. Rhett followed him down. The older man threw his arms up defensively. Tried to push him back. Tried to fight him off. But Rhett was younger. Stronger. And completely beyond listening. Another hit. Then another.
Everything felt disconnected. Far away. Like he was watching someone else. Like none of this was real. Because if it was real… If what he'd heard was real… Then what the hell had you lived through? What the hell had you survived?
"Rhett!" Casey's voice again. Closer now. More desperate. "Rhett, stop!"
The store had gone strangely quiet. Not silent. Just subdued. People backing away. Watching. Nobody cheering. Nobody intervening. Just witnessing.
A few aisles away, Royal appeared. Drawn by the commotion. His eyes took in the scene: Rhett. Your father. The overturned display. The horrified expressions. The tension. Then something else: the look on Rhett's face.
Royal knew his son. And whatever Royal saw there made him stop. He folded his arms. And stayed exactly where he was.
Nearby, someone quietly muttered: "Get the deputy."
Not shouted. Not panicked. Just practical. The way people handled things in small towns.
Casey reached the edge of the crowd. "Rhett!"
This time he heard her. Barely. Not enough to stop. Just enough to recognize the voice.
Your father tried to scramble backward. Tried to create space. Tried to get away. Rhett followed. Still furious. Still sick. Still hearing those words. Still seeing that smile. Still understanding more and more with every second. And somehow that made it worse. Because the anger wasn't fading. The horror was catching up to it. And together they were becoming something far uglier.
Something nobody around him had ever seen from Rhett Abbott before.
Then, somewhere behind the crowd, a familiar voice barked: "Move."
The deputy had arrived. Not quickly. Not because he didn't care. Because he'd heard enough before he got there. Enough to know exactly what kind of situation he was walking into. Instead of charging straight through the nearest aisle, he'd taken the long way around. A clear path. A clean angle. No civilians in the way. No chance of catching an elbow from a furious twenty-year-old ranch hand built like a freight train.
By the time he reached them, your father was scrambling backward across the floor. Bleeding. Terrified. And Rhett was still laying into to him. Not to win. Not to prove anything. Not out of pride. Out of something much uglier. Something that had settled deep in his chest the moment understanding hit.
The deputy caught both of Rhett's arms from behind. Hard. Using his full weight.
"Rhett!"
The world lurched. The sudden resistance nearly threw them both sideways. For a split second Rhett fought it automatically. Pure instinct. Pure momentum. Then he realized who had him. The deputy. Not your father. The deputy. And immediately the fight changed. Rhett stopped trying to throw the deputy off. Stopped trying to swing. Stopped trying to break free from the man restraining him. But he did not stop trying to get back to your father.
"Rhett." The deputy tightened his grip. "Knock it off."
Your father had managed to crawl several feet away. Still backing up. Still staring. Still alive. That fact alone felt unbearable. Rhett surged forward again.
The deputy dragged him backward.
"Rhett.”
“Let me go."
"No."
"Let me fuckin’ go."
"No."
Each of Rhett’s words came out through clenched teeth. Cold. Furious.
Your father opened his mouth. Maybe to yell. Maybe to threaten. Maybe to lie.
Rhett didn't care. He lunged again. The deputy held him. Barely. And suddenly Rhett snapped his head toward the crowd. Toward the people watching. Toward the witnesses. Toward the people pretending not to stare.
"Did you fucking hear him?!" Rhett’s shout echoed through the store.
Nobody answered. Nobody moved. The silence that followed felt enormous. Because they had heard him. Every word. Every disgusting, smug, horrible word.
A woman near the register covered her mouth with her hand. Someone else looked down at the floor. A rancher at the end of the aisle stared at a display of feed as though it had become the most fascinating thing he'd ever seen. Nobody wanted to meet anyone else's eyes. Nobody wanted to say the words out loud. But everyone had heard them. The deputy had heard them. Casey had heard them. Royal had heard them. The entire damn aisle had heard them.
"Did you fucking hear him?!" Rhett shouted again. His voice cracked this time. Not from sadness. From rage. From disbelief. From the horrifying realization that what he'd heard had actually happened.
The deputy's grip tightened. Not punishing. Steady. Keeping him anchored. Keeping him from doing something neither of them could take back.
Your father stayed where he was. Silent now. The smugness gone. The confidence gone. Only fear remained.
Rhett stared at him. Breathing hard. Still trying to get free. Still trying to get to him.
And the deputy knew. Everyone in that aisle knew.
This wasn't over.
Not for Rhett. Not even close.
The adrenaline couldn't last forever. Eventually it started to burn itself out. Not all at once. Slowly. Leaving something heavier behind.
The deputy kept one hand firmly on Rhett's arm while reaching for the cuffs with the other. For the first time since the fight started, Rhett didn't resist. Not because he'd calmed down. Because the exhaustion had finally caught him. His chest still heaved. His knuckles ached. His jaw hurt from clenching it. But the explosive fury was gone. What remained felt worse.
Your father sat against a display several feet away.
Blood covered his face. Terror in his eyes. Gone was the smug smile. Gone was the confidence. Gone was the ownership.
For the first time since Rhett had ever met him, the man looked afraid.
Good.
The thought appeared immediately. Cold. Simple.
The deputy pulled Rhett's hands behind his back. The click of the cuffs seemed unnaturally loud. Metal. Final. Real.
Around them, the store had started breathing again. People whispered. Employees slowly righted overturned displays.
Customers pretended not to stare. Nobody was doing a particularly convincing job of it.
The deputy sighed. Long. Tired.
Then raised his voice just enough for everyone nearby to hear. "Rhett."
The young man looked at him.
"You can't just beat the hell out of somebody because of a past relationship." The words sounded rehearsed. Professional. Exactly what a deputy should be saying.
Rhett stared at him for a second. Then laughed once. A short, humorless sound.
"Did you not fucking hear him?"
The whispering stopped. Immediately. The store seemed to freeze again. Nobody answered. Because nobody could. Because everyone had heard him.
The deputy rubbed a hand across his face.
Looking suddenly much older than he had five minutes ago. Then he stepped closer. Lowered his voice. Low enough that only Rhett could hear.
"If there weren't this many witnesses..." The sentence trailed off. Unfinished. It didn't need finishing.
Rhett understood.
The deputy looked briefly toward the crowd. Toward the employees. Toward the customers. Toward Royal. Toward Casey. Then back to Rhett.
"It was a crowded store today, kid."
There was anger in his voice. Not directed at Rhett. Something else. Something quieter. Something harder.
For a second neither spoke. Then the deputy gently guided him toward the front doors. The fight was over. The paperwork was not. Rhett followed. No struggle. No argument. Just tired. So damn tired.
The automatic doors slid open. Warm afternoon air greeted them. The parking lot looked exactly the same as it had an hour ago. Which felt wrong somehow. The world should've looked different. It didn't.
The deputy opened the back door of the cruiser. Paused. Waiting.
Rhett looked toward Royal's truck. Toward the supplies. Toward the work still waiting back at the ranch. Fence repairs. Feed. The endless list of things that needed doing. The same things that would've needed doing if today had never happened. The same things that would still need doing tomorrow.
Finally he looked at the deputy.
"How long do I gotta stay there?"
The deputy blinked. Clearly expecting almost any other question. Lawyer. Charges. Bail. Something. Instead: How long?
Rhett glanced toward the truck. "Dad needs help on a fence line."
The deputy stared at him for a second. Then shook his head. Almost laughing despite himself. Not because it was funny. Because it was so painfully Rhett. Twenty years old. Handcuffed. Fresh off his first arrest. And worried about getting back to work.
"Just processing." The deputy sighed. "I'll call your dad when we get there."
Rhett nodded. Accepting that answer immediately. No complaints. No bargaining. No self-pity.
The deputy moved Rhett’s cuffing from behind him to the front of him then watched him climb into the back seat. Then closed the door.
Inside the cruiser, Rhett leaned his head back against the partition. The emotional crash hit all at once. The horror. The realization. The exhaustion. And underneath it all— the awful certainty that what he'd heard was true.
The parking lot blurred slightly. For a second he closed his eyes. And wished he could unknow something. Anything. But some truths only worked one way. Once you knew them— you carried them forever.
The deputy stepped away for a moment. Something about paperwork. Something about calling ahead. Rhett hadn't really listened. The cruiser sat baking beneath the afternoon sun.
The parking lot moved around it. Customers coming and going. Truck doors opening. Shopping carts rattling. Life continuing.
Rhett sat in the back seat and stared through the window. Not really seeing any of it.
Across the lot, Royal loaded the supplies into the truck. One bag at a time. One box at a time. One section of fencing material at a time. Methodical. Steady. The same way he did everything. Nobody helped him. Nobody offered. Royal didn't ask. He simply worked. The way he always had. The way he always would.
Rhett watched him without thinking. Watched the familiar movements. The routine. The normalcy. Eventually the last of the supplies disappeared into the truck bed. Royal closed the tailgate. The metallic clang echoed across the parking lot. Then he stood there for a second. Looking at nothing. Thinking.
Finally, he turned. And walked toward the cruiser. Rhett straightened slightly. Not because he was nervous. Because he suddenly wasn't sure what was coming. A lecture. Maybe. Anger. Disappointment. Questions. All reasonable. All deserved.
Royal stopped beside the rear passenger window. For a few seconds neither of them spoke. The silence felt strangely comfortable. Like old boots. Like fence posts. Like home. Royal looked through the glass. Taking in the split knuckles. The bruising already starting around Rhett's face from where your dad must have gotten one hit in. The exhaustion. The handcuffs. Everything. Then he sighed. Not heavily. Just enough.
"You done?" The question landed softly. No judgment. No accusation. Just a question.
Rhett looked away. Toward the dashboard. Toward the parking lot. Anywhere but directly at his father. His throat felt tight suddenly. Not from crying. Just… everything.
Finally he answered. Quietly. "No..."
The honesty surprised even him. Because it was true. If the deputy hadn't stopped him… If somebody hadn't stopped him… He didn't know what would've happened. And that realization sat heavily in his chest.
Royal nodded once. Slowly. Like he'd expected that answer. Like there had never been any other answer.
"I know."
That was it. No lecture. No disappointment. No demand for explanations. Nothing.
Just: I know.
Two words. Simple. Small. And somehow they hit harder than anything else had today. Because Royal understood. Not the violence. Not the loss of control. The reason. The thing underneath it. The horror. The grief. The realization. The awful truth Rhett couldn't stop hearing.
For a moment neither of them spoke. The parking lot noise continued around them. Distant. Unimportant. Royal rested one hand on the roof of the cruiser. Looking at his son. Really looking at him. Then he nodded once. A tiny gesture. Almost invisible.
"I'm gonna finish up."
Rhett nodded back. "Okay."
Royal started to walk away. Then stopped. Without turning around, he spoke. "You call me if they decide to keep you."
A lump formed unexpectedly in Rhett's throat. He swallowed it down. "Yeah."
Royal nodded. Then continued toward the truck. No speech. No advice. No judgment. Just certainty. Just understanding. Just a father quietly telling his son: I know why. I know.
And for the first time all afternoon, Rhett felt something dangerously close to breaking. Not from anger. Not from grief. From relief. Because at least one person understood.And somehow, right now, that mattered more than anything else.
The parking lot had mostly returned to normal. Mostly. People were still talking. Still glancing toward the cruiser. Still pretending they weren't. The deputy stood a few yards away speaking quietly into his radio. Royal's truck remained parked nearby. The afternoon sun hung low enough to cast long shadows across the pavement.
Inside the cruiser, Rhett sat alone. The adrenaline was gone now. The anger wasn't. But it had changed shape. Settled. Become heavier. Every time he closed his eyes he heard those words again. Every time he thought he'd managed to stop thinking about it, some new implication surfaced. Some new realization. Some new horror.
The knock on the window startled him. Not badly. Just enough.
Rhett looked up.
Casey stood outside the cruiser. The deputy stood beside her. The two exchanged a few quiet words. The deputy glanced toward Rhett. Then back toward Casey. Finally he sighed. Walked over. And opened the rear passenger door.
"You get two minutes."
Casey nodded. "That's all I need."
The deputy stepped away again. Giving them privacy. Or as much privacy as a parking lot and a police cruiser allowed. For a second neither spoke. Casey leaned one arm against the open door. Looking at him. Really looking at him. The bruised knuckles. The exhaustion. The emotional wreckage. Everything.
Rhett looked away first. Not because he was ashamed. Because he was tired.
Casey swallowed. Then quietly said: "I like that you're still protecting her after all this time."
The words settled between them.
Rhett didn't answer immediately. His eyes drifted toward the parking lot. Toward nothing in particular.
Then: "She never deserved anything that ever happened to her."
No hesitation. No performance. No attempt at sounding noble. Just fact. Simple. Absolute.
She never deserved it.
Casey's eyes immediately burned. Because that was the thing, wasn't it? Neither of them had ever needed convincing. Neither of them had ever wondered if you'd somehow caused it. Neither of them had ever blamed you. You were the victim. Always had been. Always would be.
And hearing Rhett say it so plainly, so immediately, hurt. In the strange way truth sometimes did.
Rhett continued staring out at the parking lot. Not looking at Casey. Not realizing she'd gone quiet. Or maybe realizing and not having the energy to care.
Casey remembered you laughing. She remembered sleepovers. Classes together. Passing notes. Inside jokes. She remembered watching you disappear little by little during high school. Watching you become smaller. Quieter. More frightened as you got older. And she remembered the day you were simply...gone.
The grief never really left. It just learned new shapes. The same way it had for Rhett. The realization hit her suddenly. Without warning. Without permission. This stupid idiot had just gotten arrested because someone hurt you.
Years later. After two years of silence. After two years of not knowing where you were. After two years of having every reason to let go. And he still couldn't. Neither could she.
Before she could think better of it, she leaned forward. And kissed him. The contact lasted only a second. Maybe two. Soft. Lingering. Nothing aggressive. Nothing heated. Nothing romantic. Not really. Grief. Recognition. Understanding. The shared ache of loving the same person in completely different ways.
Then Casey pulled back. Immediately realizing what she'd done. "Oh."
Rhett stared at her. Completely frozen. His eyebrows nearly disappeared into his hairline.
Casey felt heat rush into her face. "Well." She cleared her throat. "That happened."
Rhett continued staring. Speechless. Which, honestly, was impressive. Casey had known him for years. Very little genuinely rendered Rhett Abbott incapable of forming words. Apparently this did.
Finally she laughed nervously. A little embarrassed. A little emotional. A little everything. Then she reached forward and pressed a quick kiss to his forehead before he could react. Far safer. Far less weird. Probably.
"I'll pick you up later."
Rhett blinked. "What?"
"The station." Casey smiled faintly.
"So your dad doesn't have to stop whatever fence he's working on."
For the first time all afternoon, the smallest hint of something appeared in Rhett's expression. Not happiness. Not amusement. Just confusion. Pure confusion.
Casey snorted. "There he is."
The deputy called from across the lot. "Time."
Casey straightened immediately. The moment dissolved. The parking lot returned. Reality returned. Everything returned.
She took a step backward. Then another. "See you later, Abbott."
Rhett watched her go. Still stunned. Still trying to understand what had just happened. The deputy closed the cruiser door. The sound echoed through the cab.
And as Casey walked back toward the store, neither of them realized they had just stepped onto a path that would take years to fully understand. For now it was just grief. Shared grief. Two people missing the same person. Nothing more. Nothing less.
—
The kitchen smelled like cinnamon. And coffee. And whatever magical thing your grandmother had decided to bake that morning. Sunlight streamed through the windows above the sink. A country station played softly from an old radio on the counter. The house felt warm. Not physically. Though it was that too. Warm in the way only safe places ever managed.
You sat at the kitchen table in an oversized OSU sweatshirt, half-heartedly working through a bowl of cereal while your grandmother moved around the kitchen. Neither of you were in a hurry. That was one of the best things about weekends home. No classes. No deadlines. No rushing. Just quiet.
Your grandmother placed a fresh mug of coffee in front of you.
You smiled. "Thanks."
"You're welcome, sweetheart."
The conversation drifted easily after that. Classes. A professor you liked. A group project you hated. The usual. Then your grandmother paused. Just slightly. The way people did when they were deciding whether to bring something up.
You noticed immediately. "What?"
She looked over her shoulder. "Hm?"
"You've got that face."
"I do not."
"You absolutely do."
Your grandmother laughed. "Brat."
"Learned from the best."
That earned another laugh. Then she sighed. And finally sat down across from you. The movement alone was enough to tell you this was something. Not necessarily important. Just something.
"I heard a little gossip from back home."
You groaned dramatically. "Grandma."
"What?"
"I escaped small-town gossip."
"No one escapes small-town gossip."
Unfortunately, she had a point. You shoveled another spoonful of cereal into your mouth.
"Okay. What happened?"
Your grandmother folded her hands together. Thinking. Choosing her words.
Then: "Apparently somebody beat the hell out of your father."
The spoon stopped halfway to your mouth. Not from shock. Just processing.
"Oh."
Your grandmother watched you carefully. Waiting.
Then the next thing out of your mouth was: "Did it kill him?"
The words came out flat. Dry. Almost conversational. Like asking about the weather. Your grandmother blinked. Just once. Caught off guard. Not because of what you said. Because of how casually you said it. You noticed immediately. A little guilt flickered through your chest. Not enough to take the question back. Just enough to recognize it.
Your grandmother recovered quickly. "Nah." She waved one hand dismissively. "I think somebody pulled the guy off him."
You hummed thoughtfully. Then took another bite of cereal. "Shame."
The deadpan delivery nearly made your grandmother choke on her coffee. "Sweetheart."
"What?" The corner of your mouth twitched.
Your grandmother pointed a finger at you. "You're terrible."
"I learned from the best."
"I regret teaching you sarcasm."
"No you don't."
"You're right." She didn't.
The conversation settled again. Comfortable. Easy.
You stirred your cereal absentmindedly. "I wonder who did it."
Your grandmother carefully kept her expression neutral. Years of experience helped.
"A lot of people back there probably wanted to."
You snorted. Fair. Then another thought occurred to you.
"I wonder what was said."
Your grandmother's grip tightened slightly around her coffee mug. Not enough for most people to notice. Enough for her. Enough for God. You didn't. You were too busy staring out the window. Thinking. Curious. Nothing more.
"I mean seriously," you continued. "What do you even say to somebody that makes them snap like that?"
Your grandmother took a slow sip of coffee. Buying herself a second. Then another. Finally she shrugged. A practiced movement. Easy. Casual.
"I try not to learn too much about them anymore, sweetie."
Them. Your parents. The people you'd left behind. The people she had spent two years helping you escape.
You nodded. Immediately accepting the answer. Because honestly? Neither did you. Not anymore. The curiosity faded almost as quickly as it arrived. The conversation moved on. The morning remained warm. Safe. Ordinary.
And somewhere far away in Wyoming, a young man sat nursing bruised knuckles because he couldn't live with what he'd heard.
While here, at this kitchen table, you remained blissfully unaware. Exactly as your grandmother intended. The conversation drifted again. Easy. Playful. Comfortable.
Then: "Maybe somebody finally got tired of him."
The words came out of you casually. Thoughtlessly. Not angry. Not bitter. Just practical. Your grandmother's smile faded slightly. Because there was truth there. A lot of truth. More than you realized.
You continued.
"Or maybe he said something stupid." A pause. "Actually that's probably it." You laughed softly. "He always had a talent for saying the exact wrong thing."
Your grandmother looked down into her coffee. Suddenly finding it very interesting. Because she knew. Not every detail. But enough. Enough to understand exactly why a twenty-year-old boy who had once loved her granddaughter would lose control. Enough to understand exactly what kind of words could make that happen. Enough to know who had thrown the punches. The moment she'd heard the story, she'd known. Not because anyone told her. Because there weren't many people in the world who would've reacted like that. And only one of them would've done it for you.
Her eyes drifted toward the window. Toward nothing. Toward Wyoming. Toward a ranch hundreds of miles away. Toward a boy her granddaughter hadn’t seen in years. Then her gaze returned to you. To your sweatshirt. Your cereal. Your smile. Your life. You were healing. Not healed. Healing. There was a difference. A precious difference. You had friends. You had college. You had plans. You had a future. The nightmares came less often now. You slept more. Ate more. Laughed more. You talked about classes instead of survival. You worried about exams instead of escape. And your grandmother would be damned before she willingly dragged you backward.
No. You could not know. Not right now. Maybe someday. Years from now. When enough time had passed. When the wound had scarred over completely. But not today. Today you were smiling. Today you were safe. Today you were building something beautiful from the wreckage. She wouldn't jeopardize that. Not for anything.
"Grandma?"
She blinked. Realizing you'd asked something.
"Hm?"
You narrowed your eyes.
"You zoned out."
"No I didn't."
"You absolutely did."
Your grandmother pointed her coffee mug at you.
"You inherited that from me."
You laughed. And just like that, the moment passed. The truth stayed exactly where she intended it to stay. Buried. For now.
The conversation drifted naturally after that. Away from Wyoming. Away from old wounds. Away from people neither of you particularly wanted to think about. Which was exactly how your grandmother preferred it. She stood and carried her coffee mug to the sink. You followed a minute later, grabbing a muffin from the cooling rack when she wasn't looking. Or at least when you thought she wasn't looking.
"Don't."
You froze. Muffin halfway to your mouth. Your grandmother never even turned around.
You narrowed your eyes. "How did you know?"
"I raised you."
"You didn't."
"You know what I mean."
Unfortunately, you did. You tore off a piece anyway. Your grandmother finally turned around. Caught you immediately.
"Criminal."
"You'll never take me alive."
"You say that now."
You grinned. She shook her head. Smiling despite herself.
Then: "So."
The word stretched suspiciously. You immediately pointed at her.
"No."
"I didn't even ask anything yet."
"You've got that face."
"What face?"
"The face."
Your grandmother sighed dramatically. "Fine." Then she smiled. "Gonna tell me about your friends?"
The question caught you off guard. Not because it was unusual. Because it wasn't. Two years ago you would've struggled to answer. Now? Now the answer came immediately.
"Well..."
The smile appeared before you even realized it. And your grandmother noticed that too. Immediately.
"There it is."
You blinked. "What?"
"Nothing." The grin on her face said otherwise.
You rolled your eyes. "There's Wesley."
The reaction was instant. Your grandmother perked up.
"Wesley."
You pointed a finger. "Don't."
"I haven't said anything."
"You were about to."
"I absolutely was."
You groaned. Your grandmother laughed.
Then clasped both hands together dramatically. "Ooooooo."
You immediately buried your face in your hands. "Oh my God."
"A new suitor for my baby?"
"No." The answer came so quickly that it only encouraged her.
"That wasn't a no."
"It literally was."
Your grandmother ignored that. "Tell me about Wesley."
You couldn't stop smiling. Not because of romance. Just because Wesley was impossible to describe without smiling.
"He's weird."
"Good start."
"He's loud."
"Mhm."
"He has absolutely no filter."
"Oh no."
"No, seriously." You laughed. "He just says whatever enters his brain."
"That sounds dangerous."
"It is."
"Is he funny?"
You thought about it. Then immediately nodded. "Unfortunately."
"Unfortunately?"
"Because he knows he's funny."
Your grandmother winced. "Oh that's terrible."
"I know."
The two of you laughed. You leaned against the counter. Thinking. Trying to find the right words. Because Wesley wasn't easy to explain. Not really.
"He just..." You shrugged. "He's kind."
The answer came quietly. Honestly. Not a joke this time. Your grandmother's expression softened. Because she heard the difference immediately. Not attraction. Not infatuation. Gratitude. Affection. Trust. The sort of thing that had been nearly impossible for you when you'd first arrived. You continued.
"He annoys the hell out of me."
"Of course."
"He steals my food."
"Unforgivable."
"He interrupts me constantly."
"Monster."
"And one time he spent twenty minutes explaining why raccoons would be good accountants."
Your grandmother blinked. "I'm sorry?"
"I don't even remember how we got there."
"What was his argument?"
You immediately laughed. "He said they already have little hands."
Your grandmother lost the battle completely. The laugh that escaped her echoed through the kitchen. You joined her. Both of you laughing now. The warmth of it settled into every corner of the room. Then your grandmother looked at you. Really looked. At the smile. At the easy laughter. At the way you spoke about another person without fear. Without anxiety. Without hesitation. And her heart swelled. Because two years ago this conversation would've been impossible. You wouldn't have had a Wesley. You wouldn't have had friends. You wouldn't have had stories. You wouldn't have laughed this easily. Eventually your laughter settled. You grabbed another piece of the muffin. Your grandmother pointed at you.
"You know."
"Oh no."
"Oh yes." She smiled. "I still think he sounds like a suitor."
You groaned loudly. "Grandma."
"What?"
"I thought so too."
That caught her off guard. "You did?"
"Briefly."
Your grandmother's eyes widened. Then immediately narrowed.
"What happened?"
You laughed. "He's gay."
The silence lasted exactly one second. Then your grandmother barked out another laugh.
"Oh honey."
"I know."
"That'll do it."
"That'll do it."
You shook your head fondly. "Honestly, it was probably for the best."
"Why's that?"
You thought about it. Then smiled. "Because he's one of my favorite people."
The words landed softly. Without drama. Without sadness. Just truth. Your grandmother watched you for a moment. Then reached over and kissed the top of your head. You swatted at her affectionately. She ignored you. Because for the first time in a very long time, she could see it clearly. You weren't just surviving anymore. You were living. And there was a difference.
—
The deputy released Rhett shortly after sunset. A few signatures. A few warnings. A few uncomfortable conversations. Then he was free to go.
Casey was waiting exactly where she'd said she'd be. Leaning against her truck. Arms crossed. Looking entirely too pleased with herself. "There he is."
Rhett rolled his eyes. The movement pulled at a bruise. "Don't."
"That's the most words you've said all day."
"Congratulations."
Casey grinned. "See? Progress."
The drive back toward town was quiet. Not awkward. Just quiet. Casey filled most of it. Talking about customers. Talking about work. Talking about a dog that had stolen a bag of treats earlier that week. Rhett contributed occasionally. A word here. A sentence there. Just enough to prove he was listening. Mostly he watched darkness slide past the truck window. His reflection stared back at him. Bruised. Exhausted. Older than twenty. The knuckles on one hand were swollen and split open. He flexed them once. Immediately regretted it. Casey noticed. She didn't comment. For once.
Casey's truck rolled into her driveway. The engine shut off. Silence settled. For a moment neither moved. The porch light glowed softly against the darkness.
"You good?" Casey asked.
The question wasn't really about tonight. Rhett knew that.
"No."
The honesty surprised neither of them. Casey nodded.
"Yeah."
They climbed out. Walked toward the house. Slowly. Neither in much of a hurry. The day felt heavy now that it was over. Heavier than it had while it was happening. The front door opened. Closed. The house greeted them with familiar quiet.
Casey set her keys down and turned facing Rhett. Rhett stopped a few feet away. Neither spoke. There wasn't much left to say. Not tonight. Not after everything. Just two people carrying the same absence. The same grief. The same person-shaped hole in their lives.
Casey stepped closer. Rhett didn't move away. For a long moment they simply stood there. Existing in the silence. Looking at one another. Looking for something neither could quite name. The distance between them disappeared. And for the first time, neither one stepped back. The house remained quiet. The night continued outside.
And somewhere beneath the grief, beneath the loneliness, beneath all the things neither understood yet, a choice was made. Not a healthy one. Not an intentional one. Just a human one. Two hurting people reaching for comfort. Neither realizing where that road would eventually lead.
—
Back in Oklahoma, you finally closed your textbook. "Done?"
Wesley looked skeptical. "No."
"Correct." You laughed again. The sound came easier these days.
You gathered your things. Shouldered your bag. Followed your best friend out into the warm night air. Campus lights glowed around you. Students crossed the sidewalks. Life moved forward. Steady. Unstoppable. Beautiful.
—
Neither of you knew where the other was. Neither knew what the other was doing. Neither knew how much had changed. Or how much hadn't. The years had carried you in different directions. Built different lives around old wounds. Given you different people. Different routines. Different futures. And still—some part of each of you remained shaped by the same loss. The same love. The same goodbye. For now, that would have to be enough. Not closure. Not healing. Not reunion. Just survival. Separate. Incomplete. Continuing anyway. And somewhere beneath different skies, both of you kept moving forward.
briefing: Bob has had rough days before. Todd has always given him the space he needs. But one restless night changes everything, forcing Todd to confront a side of Bob that was kept from him.
words: 5.5k
warnings: psychological horror, nightmare sequences, surreal imagery, manifestations of trauma, panic, anxiety, PTSD-related themes, survivor's guilt, references to death and accidental loss, blood, emotional distress, dissociation, mild language, hurt/comfort, and an ultimately hopeful ending
author note: hope you guys enjoy, please let me know what you think.
-------------------------------------------------
The fraternity house was unusually quiet for a Friday night.
Not silent—old houses never were—but quiet enough that Todd could hear the television before he even stepped into the living room. Somewhere upstairs, a floorboard creaked. Pipes ticked softly in the walls. The refrigerator hummed from the kitchen.
Most of the guys had scattered for the weekend. A few had gone home to see family. Others had headed to parties across campus, chasing loud music and cheap beer.
For once, the house felt... peaceful.
Todd kicked the front door shut behind him with the heel of his sneaker and dropped his backpack beside the staircase.
"Bob?"
No answer.
He rounded the corner into the living room.
Bob was exactly where he'd expected him to be.
Curled into one corner of the couch beneath a throw blanket despite the warm spring evening, one arm draped over the armrest, the television casting shifting colors across his face.
Only...
He wasn't watching it.
His eyes were fixed somewhere beyond the screen, unfocused enough that Todd wasn't even sure he'd noticed what was playing.
Todd slowed.
Normally, Bob heard him coming before he even entered the room. His whole face would brighten, almost involuntarily, and Todd would get that shy little smile reserved just for him. But, tonight… Nothing happened.
A second passed before Bob finally blinked. His attention slowly drifted toward Todd, and a small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.
"...Hey."
Todd smiled back automatically.
"Hey."
Todd crossed the room and let himself fall onto the couch beside him with enough force to make the cushions bounce.
Usually Bob would laugh and complain that Todd was trying to launch him onto the floor. Tonight, he only shifted with the movement.
Todd frowned, just a little. He turned sideways, resting one arm along the back of the couch.
"...Everything okay?"
Bob answered almost before the question finished.
"Mhm."
Too fast. Too practiced.
Todd had been dating Bob long enough to recognize the difference between I'm okay and I don't know how to talk about it yet.
This was the second one.
He considered pushing. Just for a second. Then he didn't. One thing he'd learned about Bob was that forcing words out of him never helped. If Bob knew what was wrong, he'd explain it eventually. If he didn't… Questions only made him feel guilty for not having answers.
So Todd simply nodded.
"Okay."
Neither of them spoke for another minute.
The television continued talking to itself.
Eventually, Todd stretched his arms over his head until his shoulders popped.
"You hungry?"
Bob gave the smallest shrug.
"I could eat."
Todd grinned.
"I choose to interpret that as overwhelming enthusiasm."
That earned him exactly what he'd been hoping for: A tiny snort. Barely audible.
"There he is," Todd muttered to himself.
Bob's smile lingered for a second before fading again. Todd pretended not to notice. Instead he reached for his phone.
"What're we thinking? Pizza? Chinese? Burgers?"
"I don't really care."
"Excellent."
Todd tapped confidently at his screen.
"That means I get to make all the important decisions."
—
Twenty-five minutes later, takeout containers covered the coffee table.
Todd talked enough for both of them.
Something ridiculous had happened in one of his afternoon classes involving a professor, a broken projector, and someone who had somehow managed to spill an entire iced coffee without ever standing up.
Todd acted out half the story.
Bob smiled in the right places. Laughed once. A real laugh. It disappeared almost as quickly as it came.
Todd caught it anyway. His stomach tightened.
Bob was trying. That was somehow worse.
He wasn't withdrawn. He wasn't upset with Todd. He was making an effort to seem normal.
Todd knew that look. So he kept talking. He let the conversation stay light.
No questions.
No concern disguised as jokes.
Just... company. Sometimes that was enough.
Sometimes it wasn't.
Tonight he honestly couldn't tell.
—
By the time they finished cleaning up and headed upstairs, the house had settled even further into the night.
The bathroom light was painfully bright after the dim living room.
Todd squeezed toothpaste onto his toothbrush while Bob stood beside him doing the same. For a few minutes, the only sounds were running water and the quiet scrape of toothbrushes.
Todd glanced toward the mirror.
Bob looked...
Tired.
Not the kind of tired that came from staying up too late. Something deeper.
His shoulders drooped. His eyes seemed fixed on his own reflection without really seeing it. Like part of him was somewhere else entirely.
Todd rinsed his toothbrush. Without thinking, he nudged Bob's shoulder with his own. Just enough to bump him gently.
Bob looked over. Todd offered a small smile.
"You sure you're alright?"
For the briefest moment, something flickered across Bob's face.
Guilt. Then it disappeared behind another soft smile.
"Just had a rough day."
Todd studied him for another second.
He wanted to ask what happened. Who upset him. If there was anything he could do.
Instead...
He simply nodded.
"...Okay."
No pressure. No interrogation. Just acceptance.
If Bob wanted to tell him later...
He would.
And if he didn't...
Todd would still be there.
—
Todd had always been able to fall asleep almost anywhere.
A couch. The library. The backseat of someone's car on a road trip. Class.
When he’s in his own bed, though? That took all of about thirty seconds.
The bedroom had settled into comfortable darkness, broken only by the faint orange glow of the digital alarm clock on the nightstand and the occasional sweep of headlights filtering through the blinds from the street below.
Todd lay on his back for a while, listening. The fraternity house had its own rhythm at night. The distant thud of a door downstairs. Someone laughing outside before their voices faded down the sidewalk. Old pipes ticking behind the walls.
Beside him, Bob shifted beneath the blankets.
Todd rolled onto his side, smiling sleepily.
"'Night."
Bob turned his head just enough to look at him.
"...Goodnight."
Todd reached across the mattress, lazily lacing their fingers together for a moment before letting his hand fall back onto the comforter.
Within minutes...
Todd was asleep.
But…
Bob wasn't.
He stared at the ceiling. His eyes burned from exhaustion, but every time he closed them, the same thoughts circled back.
The same voice. The same guilt. The same shame. The same impossible weight pressing against his chest.
He swallowed hard.
Not tonight.
Please... not tonight.
He turned onto one side.
Then onto his back.
Then onto his other side.
He tugged the blanket higher.
Pushed it back down.
Closed his eyes.
Opened them again.
Beside him, Todd slept peacefully, one arm thrown above his head, breathing slow and even.
Bob watched him for a long moment.
"I'm sorry," he whispered so quietly even he barely heard it.
Eventually...
Exhaustion won.
—
Todd wasn't sure what woke him. Not all the way, anyway. Just enough that the edges of sleep began to peel away. His brow furrowed.
The mattress moved beneath him.
Once.
Then again.
Another shift.
Another.
Todd let out a sleepy breath through his nose.
"...Mmm..."
He cracked one eye open. The room remained dark, his vision taking a second to adjust.
Bob was curled tightly on his side. Far tighter than before. The comforter had twisted around his legs into a hopeless knot. His hair clung damply to his forehead. Even in the dim light, Todd could see the sheen of sweat covering his skin.
Bob's breathing wasn't steady anymore. It came in uneven pulls, his chest rising too quickly before hitching on the exhale. His face pinched with distress. Like he was trying to outrun something he couldn't see.
Todd frowned.
"Bob..."
Nothing.
Bob shifted again, his breathing catching. His fingers curled tightly into the sheets.
Todd pushed himself up onto one elbow.
"...Hey."
Still nothing.
Just another restless twitch.
Another uneven breath.
Another quiet sound caught somewhere between a sigh and a whimper.
Todd's heart sank.
Nightmare. Must be.
He let out a soft sigh. Without thinking, he reached across the narrow space between them.
His hand settled gently around Bob's damp forearm. Just enough pressure to ground him. Just enough to let him know he wasn't alone.
The instant their skin touched—
The room vanished.
There wasn't a flash. No sound. No sensation of falling.
One heartbeat, Todd was sitting in bed beside Bob.
The next...
Everything disappeared.
—
Todd stumbled.
His foot caught on... nothing.
His body lurched forward, arms pinwheeling instinctively as he fought to keep his balance. He managed to catch himself just before his knees hit the floor, one hand slapping against a surface that felt perfectly smooth beneath his palm.
"...What?"
He straightened slowly. For a second, his brain refused to process what his eyes were seeing.
White. Everything was white.
The floor beneath him stretched endlessly in every direction, seamless and spotless. There were no walls. Or maybe there were—they were simply so impossibly far away that they dissolved into brightness before he could make them out.
There was no ceiling.
At least... none that he could see.
He tipped his head back until his neck protested.
Nothing. Just white.
No lights. No shadows. No source for the strange, even glow that surrounded him.
Todd turned in a slow circle.
Nothing changed. No furniture. No windows. No doors. No sound. Not even the faint ringing silence of an empty building. It was quieter than quiet. It felt as though someone had erased the entire world.
"What the..."
His own voice startled him. It echoed. Not once. Not twice. It just... kept going. Growing softer and softer until it became impossible to tell whether he was still hearing it or imagining it.
Todd's stomach tightened.
"...Bob?"
The name left his mouth and drifted away exactly the same way.
Bob...
...Bob...
......Bob...
Then… Nothing. No answer. No footsteps. No movement.
Todd turned again, faster this time.
"Bob?"
Silence.
His breathing grew noticeably shallower. His pulse, moments ago slow with sleep, hammered against his ribs.
"What the fuck?"
The words bounced away from him in endless repetitions before finally dissolving into the impossible emptiness.
He stood perfectly still.
Think.
Had he fallen asleep? No.
He'd been awake. Hadn't he?
He could still remember reaching for Bob. Feeling the warmth of his arm beneath his hand. The sweat on his skin.
Then… This.
"...Okay," Todd muttered, more to himself than anyone else.
"This is..."
He never finished the sentence. Something caught the corner of his eye.
He froze. Several yards away stood a pair of immaculate French doors. They hadn't been there a second ago. Todd was certain of it.
They stood alone in the endless white, unattached to any wall, as though someone had simply placed them in the middle of nowhere and walked away. They were beautiful. Painted a brilliant white that matched the room around them so perfectly they almost disappeared unless he looked directly at them.
Except… French doors had glass.
These didn't.
Solid panels. No windows. No way to see through them.
Todd swallowed.
"Okay..."
He took one cautious step. Then another. The doors didn't move. Didn't grow closer as quickly as they should have. For one uneasy moment, he wondered if he was walking at all. Eventually, after what felt much longer than the distance should have required, he reached them. His heart pounded so loudly he could hear it. He looked for a handle. There wasn't one. Not on this side.
His brow furrowed.
"...Seriously?"
He lifted both hands anyway.
The wood felt cool beneath his palms.
Real. Solid.
He hesitated. Just long enough for doubt to creep in.
Then he took a steadying breath...
...and pushed.
The doors swung inward without the slightest sound.
The doors opened.
Todd stumbled through them and nearly lost his footing again.
Carpet. The familiar scratch of old beige carpet beneath his socked feet. He caught himself against the back of the couch, blinking hard.
"...What?"
The fraternity house. Living room. Exactly as he'd left it. The faded sectional. The dented coffee table with years of carved initials. The chipped lamp in the corner that nobody ever bothered replacing. The television still glowed across the room. The same show was playing. The actors' mouths moved. The laugh track flashed across the subtitles. But… There was no sound. Not even static. The room had been muted.
Todd frowned.
"Hello?"
His own voice didn't echo anymore.
It simply… Disappeared.
Like the room swallowed it whole.
He looked toward the staircase.
Nobody.
Kitchen.
Empty.
The front door remained shut. Everything looked normal. Almost.
His eyes drifted back toward the living room. Then stopped.
His entire body locked.
There were people.
Five of them.
Standing silently throughout the room. One beside the television. Another near the front window. Two between the couch and the hallway. One in the doorway leading toward the kitchen.
Completely still. Each wore an ordinary brown paper bag over their head. No eye holes. No mouth. Nothing. Just blank paper. Their hands were clasped neatly behind their backs. Not restrained. Simply… Resting there. Waiting.
Todd's breathing hitched. His face drained of color.
"...No."
The word escaped before he could stop it. His feet refused to move.
He knew. He didn't know how. He couldn't explain why. But he knew. He knew exactly who they were. And he knew he couldn't bring himself to get close enough to look.
One of the figures shifted. Not much. Just a single, measured step forward. The soft scrape of a shoe across carpet.
Todd instinctively stepped back.
"No."
Another figure moved. One slow step. Still silent. Still faceless.
Todd shook his head harder.
"No."
His voice cracked.
"That wasn't my fault."
Nothing. Not a word. Not a gesture. The figures simply stood there. Watching.
"Th-they were drinking."
Silence.
Todd's chest tightened.
"I told them not to—"
He caught himself. His jaw clenched. His breathing grew ragged.
"I wasn't even..."
The sentence died before it could leave his mouth. Because he knew how it ended.
...there.
He'd said it before. Too many times. Like saying it often enough would make the guilt smaller.
The nearest figure took another deliberate step.
Todd didn't wait for another. He spun on his heel.
His socks slipped against the carpet as he broke into a sprint toward the staircase. He didn't look back. He couldn't.
Some part of him was terrified that if he did, the bags would be gone. And he'd finally have to see their faces.
Todd took the stairs two at a time. His heartbeat thundered in his ears, drowning out everything else. The old wooden steps groaned beneath his weight as he flew upward, nearly clipping his shoulder against the banister on the landing.
He didn't slow down. Didn't think. Didn't look back.
He couldn't.
Some instinct deep in his chest screamed that whatever stood downstairs was still there.
Still waiting. Still watching.
His bedroom door came into view at the end of the hallway. Relief flooded him so suddenly it almost hurt. His room. Bob was in there. He'd fallen asleep.
This—
Whatever this was—
Would make sense once he got back to Bob.
Todd grabbed the doorknob. Twisted. Threw the door open.
Every thought in his head stopped.
Darkness. Not ordinary darkness. Not the kind that came from forgetting to turn on a lamp.
This swallowed everything.
There was no glow from the alarm clock.
No light creeping through the blinds from the street outside.
No moonlight.
No outlines.
No bed.
No desk.
No window.
Just a wall of perfect, impossible black stretching beyond the doorway.
Todd stood frozen, one hand still gripping the knob.
"...Bob?"
His voice vanished into the darkness.
No echo. No reply. Only silence.
A knot formed in his stomach. He should have turned around. Should have shut the door. Should have run.
Instead...
He took one cautious step forward.
The instant his weight shifted onto his front foot—the floor disappeared.
For one impossible heartbeat, he hung suspended in nothing.
Then gravity found him. Todd dropped into the darkness with a startled shout, the bedroom vanishing above him as he fell.
The fall ended violently. Todd hit something hard enough to drive the air from his lungs.
"—Gh!"
Metal rang beneath him as his back slammed against it. Pain exploded between his shoulder blades, and for a moment all he could do was lie there, staring up at a sky with no stars.
Cold air filled his lungs in a shaky gasp.
"...Ow..."
He squeezed his eyes shut, grimacing, before forcing himself onto one elbow. Everything hurt. He rubbed the back of his head, expecting to find blood. Luckily nothing. Just an ache.
"What the hell..."
He pushed himself upright.
The metal beneath his feet rocked gently.
Todd froze.
He knew that feeling.
Not solid ground.
A boat.
His eyes darted around.
A pontoon boat floated alone in the middle of impossibly dark water. The aluminum deck stretched only a few yards in either direction, surrounded by black that seemed to swallow every trace of reflected light.
There was no shoreline. No dock. No lights in the distance.
Only endless water.
A bitter wind swept across the lake, cutting through his T-shirt and raising goosebumps along his arms. Todd wrapped his arms around himself instinctively.
"What is this...?"
His voice disappeared into the night. No echo. No answer.
The boat drifted with slow, lazy movements beneath his feet. Then his eyes caught something near the bow.
Someone.
Todd's stomach dropped.
"No..."
The figure lay crumpled against one of the vinyl benches.
Perfectly still.
An old fraternity sweatshirt.
Jeans.
One arm bent awkwardly beneath him.
Todd's pulse began hammering. He knew that sweatshirt. He knew that build. He knew—
"No..."
His legs carried him forward before his mind could stop them. Each step felt heavier than the last. When he got close enough to see the face...
...he stopped breathing.
A former fraternity brother.
Eyes open.
Staring at nothing.
A long trail of dried blood ran from his temple, disappearing into the collar of his sweatshirt.
The wound had long since stopped bleeding.
Everything about him was still.
Too still.
Todd's face drained of every bit of color.
He stumbled backward so quickly he nearly tripped over his own feet.
"No..."
His voice barely existed.
"I..."
He shook his head.
"I wasn't even there."
The body didn't move. Didn't blink. Didn't breathe.
"I wasn't…"
Nothing.
Todd's breathing grew shorter. Faster. His chest tightened until every inhale felt too small.
"I wasn't..."
He took another step back. His hands trembled violently now.
"I wasn't there."
The words sounded less like an explanation… and more like a plea.
His voice finally broke.
"I WASN'T EVEN THERE!"
The scream tore across the empty lake.
No birds scattered. No one answered.
The water remained perfectly black. Perfectly still.
As though the entire world had simply absorbed his grief without acknowledging it.
Todd backed away again. One more desperate step. His heel landed on empty air. His balance vanished.
"Oh—!"
His arms shot outward.
For one split second, he caught nothing but freezing wind. Then he tipped backward over the edge of the pontoon.
The black water rushed up to meet him. It swallowed him whole.
The cold lasted only a heartbeat.
Todd burst through the surface with a violent gasp, coughing water from his lungs as sunlight blinded him.
He blinked hard. The lake was gone.
Instead, blue tile shimmered beneath him.
Chlorine stung his nose.
The sharp scent of sunscreen lingered faintly in the warm afternoon air.
Todd spun in the water, chest heaving.
"...What?"
The campus pool.
He knew it instantly.
The diving boards. The white lounge chairs lined neatly against the fence. The lifeguard stand standing empty beneath a bright blue umbrella.
Only, there wasn't another person in sight.
No splashing. No music. No conversations drifting across the water.
The entire pool sat unnaturally still beneath the afternoon sun. Then he saw him.
Bob.
Curled tightly against the concrete deck near the shallow end. His knees were pulled to his chest. His forehead rested against them. Both arms wrapped around his legs so tightly his knuckles had gone white.
Todd couldn't see his face. But he could hear him.
"I'm sorry..."
The words were barely louder than breathing.
"...I'm sorry."
Another pause.
"I'm sorry..."
Todd's heart dropped into his stomach.
"Bob!"
He started swimming before he even realized he'd moved. His arms cut through the water as fast as they could.
"Bob!"
Nothing. Bob didn't react. Didn't lift his head. Didn't even flinch. He just kept whispering.
"...I'm sorry."
Todd reached the edge, grabbed the concrete, and hauled himself out in one frantic motion. Water streamed from his clothes as he broke into a run.
"Bob!"
For a moment, he thought he was getting closer.
Then, Bob seemed farther away. Todd frowned but didn't stop. He ran harder. The distance only grew. The pool deck stretched impossibly ahead of him, the white concrete lengthening with every desperate step.
"No..."
He looked behind him. The edge he'd climbed out from was just as far away.
His pulse thundered.
"This isn't—"
He ran again. Harder. Faster. Bob shrank farther into the distance.
"No!"
Todd skidded to a stop, breathing hard. His fists clenched.
The dream wanted him to panic. He knew that much now.
He shut his eyes. Forced himself to inhale. Then exhale. Slowly. One more breath.
When he opened his eyes again, Bob was only a few yards away. So close Todd could hear him clearly now.
"...I'm sorry."
Todd didn't hesitate. He sprinted the remaining distance and dropped to his knees so hard they struck the concrete with a painful crack.
"Bob!"
His hands found Bob's shoulders.
Warm. Real.
Bob jolted violently. His head snapped up. His eyes were bloodshot, tears streaking both cheeks as though he'd been crying for hours.
For one stunned second, he simply stared.
"Todd...?"
Before Todd could answer, Bob threw himself forward. His arms wrapped tightly around Todd's neck, nearly knocking him backward onto the concrete. The force of it stole Todd's balance. He caught himself with one hand behind him while instinctively wrapping his other arm around Bob's back.
Bob was shaking. Not just trembling. Shaking so hard Todd could feel it through both of their shirts.
"I'm sorry."
Todd tightened his hold without thinking.
"It's okay."
"I'm so sorry."
"It's okay."
Bob buried his face against Todd's shoulder.
His voice cracked.
"I can't control him."
Todd's brow furrowed. He pulled back just enough to look at him.
"...Who?"
The world fell silent. Not gradually.
Instantly.
The faint rustle of the breeze disappeared. The distant hum of campus vanished. Even the water behind them stopped lapping against the edge of the pool.
Todd felt it before he understood it. The air itself seemed... heavier. As though something had stepped into the space around them and stolen all the sound with it.
Bob froze.
One moment he was clinging desperately to Todd. The next, very muscle in his body locked.
His breathing stopped.
Todd felt the change immediately. He frowned.
"...Bob?"
Bob didn't answer.
Todd eased back just enough to look at him. The color had drained completely from Bob's face.
His eyes weren't looking at Todd anymore. They were fixed on something just over his shoulder.
Fear. Pure, unmistakable fear.
Todd turned slowly.
There was no flash. No dramatic entrance. No burst of smoke or darkness.
One moment, nothing occupied the pool deck beside them. The next, someone simply stood there. As though they had always been part of the scene. A shadow given shape.
Still.
Patient.
Watching.
The Void.
Todd stared. His mind searched desperately for an explanation that refused to come.
The figure didn't move. Didn't blink. It merely regarded them with an unsettling calm.
Then...
Very slowly...
It smiled.
Not wide. Not exaggerated. Just enough.
Enough to make Todd's stomach twist.
Before he could think about it, his body moved.
He stood. One step. Then another. Until he was squarely between Bob and the figure.
Protective. Instinctive.
His heart hammered against his ribs, but he didn't look away.
"You can't take him from me."
Behind him, Bob made a small, broken sound.
The Void tilted its head. Almost curious. Almost amused. Its smile never faltered.
"You think you have Bob."
The words were quiet. Measured. Almost conversational.
Silence settled between them.
Then:
"I've had him much longer."
Todd's jaw tightened. His hands curled into fists at his sides.
"He doesn't belong to you."
The being’s smile widened just a fraction. There was no anger in it. No frustration. Only certainty.
"Oh, Todd," The Void's voice remained calm. "So earnest."
It took one slow step forward.
"He was never yours."
Something in Todd snapped. He didn't stop to think. Didn't weigh the odds. Didn't question whether this thing could even be hurt. He simply did what Todd had always done when someone threatened the people he loved.
He swung. His fist drove straight into the Void's face with every ounce of strength he had.
Todd exploded upright with a ragged gasp.
The bedroom snapped back into existence around him.
Dark walls.
The dresser.
The alarm clock glowing faintly on the nightstand.
The window.
His bedroom.
At the exact same moment, Bob bolted upright beside him.
Both of them were breathing like they'd just sprinted for miles. Sweat clung to Todd's neck and soaked through the back of his T-shirt.
For several long seconds, neither of them spoke.
Todd couldn't. His chest hurt too much. His heart hammered violently against his ribs as he stared into the darkness, trying to convince himself it was over.
He looked at the wall. Real.
The window. Real.
The bedroom door. Still closed.
The ceiling. Exactly where it belonged.
He swallowed hard. Real.
It was all real. His breathing remained uneven as his eyes slowly drifted toward the other side of the bed. Bob was already looking at him. Not confused. Not groggy. He knew. He knew exactly what had happened.
Bob's face lost what little color it had left. His lips parted.
"Oh no..."
The whisper was so small Todd almost missed it.
Bob's expression shattered. He threw the blankets aside so quickly they tangled further around his legs.
"I have to go."
Todd blinked.
"...What?"
"I'm sorry."
Bob climbed off the bed with shaking hands.
"I'm sorry."
He crouched beside the dresser, fumbling blindly for his shoes.
Todd watched him for only a second before understanding hit. Bob wasn't looking for answers. He was leaving.
"Bob..."
"I'm leaving."
Todd was off the bed before Bob could stand. He crossed the room in three quick strides and reached the door first, planting himself squarely in front of it.
Bob froze.
"Todd..."
"No."
Bob's shoulders sagged.
"I can't stay."
"You can."
"You saw him."
"I did."
"You don't understand."
Todd shook his head once.
"I don't."
Bob looked away. His breathing hitched painfully.
"I'm dangerous."
Todd didn't answer immediately. He simply looked at him. Really looked.
The trembling hands. The tears gathering despite Bob's desperate attempts to blink them away. The guilt that seemed stitched into every inch of him.
Finally, Todd spoke.
"No."
Bob frowned. Confused.
Todd's voice stayed quiet.
"I saw you."
Bob's eyes lifted.
"You weren't hurting anybody."
Silence.
"You were apologizing."
Bob's breathing caught.
"You were crying."
Bob’s lower lip began to tremble.
"You were terrified."
Whatever strength Bob had been holding onto disappeared. His face crumpled completely. Tears spilled freely now. Not the quiet kind he could hide by looking away. The kind that stole his breath.
"I..." His voice cracked. "I can't always stop him."
Todd took one careful step forward.
"That’s okay."
"I've tried."
"I know."
Bob scrubbed at his face with the heel of one hand.
"It doesn't matter."
"It does."
"He always comes back."
"I know."
Bob let out a broken laugh that sounded nothing like laughter.
"No."
He shook his head weakly.
"You don't."
Todd held his gaze. Then nodded once.
"I do now."
The room fell quiet again. Bob looked exhausted. Like he'd spent years carrying something no one else could see. His shoulders slowly folded inward.
"I can't fight him."
Todd closed the remaining distance between them. Very gently he reached for Bob's hands.
Bob didn't pull away. Todd wrapped his fingers around them.
They were freezing.
"You don't have to."
Bob stared at him.
"...Todd..."
"As long as you quit trying to do it by yourself."
The words were simple. Matter-of-fact. No dramatic speech. No impossible promises. Just the truth.
Something inside Bob finally gave way. A quiet, shuddering sob escaped him before he could stop it. His knees threatened to buckle. Todd caught him immediately. Without hesitation. Without thinking. He pulled Bob against him with both arms, holding him upright as though letting go wasn't even an option. Bob buried his face against Todd's shoulder. His entire body shook with silent sobs. Todd held him tighter. Not because he thought it would make the nightmare disappear. But because, after everything he'd seen he understood that this was one battle Bob should never have had to fight alone.
—
They stayed like that for a long time. Neither of them moved. The room was quiet except for Bob's uneven breathing slowly beginning to settle against Todd's shoulder. Todd didn't rush him. Didn't fill the silence with reassuring words. He simply held on. One hand rested between Bob's shoulder blades, moving in slow, absent circles whenever another shudder worked its way through him.
Eventually, Todd leaned back just enough to see Bob's face. His eyes were still red. His cheeks were damp. His hair stuck to his forehead from sweat. He looked exhausted. Completely exhausted.
Todd offered the smallest smile.
"...Come back to bed."
Bob blinked.
"...What?"
Todd shrugged one shoulder.
"I'm tired."
A watery, disbelieving laugh escaped Bob before he could stop it.
"...Todd..."
"I mean it."
There wasn't a trace of hesitation in Todd's voice. No pity. No uncertainty. Just quiet certainty.
Bob searched his face for several long seconds.
Looking for... something.
Fear. Regret. Second thoughts.
He found none.
Slowly, almost timidly, he nodded.
"...Okay."
They crossed the room together. Neither of them climbed into bed immediately. Bob stood beside it with his hands shoved awkwardly into the pockets of his sweatpants, suddenly unsure of what to do with himself.
Todd noticed. Without saying anything, he pulled back the comforter and climbed in first.
He settled against the headboard.
Then, he simply lifted one arm. An invitation. Nothing more.
Bob looked at him. His eyes softened.
Wordlessly, he climbed in beside him. The mattress dipped beneath his weight. Todd wrapped his arm around his shoulders, drawing him in until Bob rested comfortably against his side.
Then he reached for the comforter, pulling it over both of them.
The room fell quiet again.
Bob's breathing still trembled every few seconds. Each inhale caught just a little before finally evening out.
Todd rested his chin lightly against the top of Bob's head.
Neither of them spoke. The silence wasn't uncomfortable anymore.
It was... peaceful.
Outside, the old fraternity house settled around them. Wood creaked somewhere in the hallway. Pipes knocked softly inside the walls. A car passed on the street below, its headlights briefly painting pale lines across the ceiling before disappearing again.
Life continued.
For several minutes, neither of them moved.
Todd's thumb traced slow circles across Bob's shoulder through the fabric of his T-shirt.
Back and forth.
Again.
Again.
Until Bob's breathing had almost returned to normal.
Only then did Todd speak. His voice was barely above a whisper.
"...Next time..."
Bob tipped his head just enough to look up at him.
"...Yeah?"
Todd's thumb paused for just a moment before resuming its slow rhythm.
"Wake me up before you fight him."
Everything inside Bob seemed to stop. His eyes searched Todd's face.
Looking for a joke. For misunderstanding.
For evidence that Todd hadn't really meant what he'd said.
There was none.
Todd wasn't talking about nightmares. He wasn't pretending it hadn't happened. He wasn't asking questions.
He was acknowledging it.
Acknowledging him.
Acknowledging the battle Bob had been fighting alone for longer than Todd had ever known him. And choosing, without hesitation, to stand beside him anyway.
Bob's face crumpled. Fresh tears slipped free before he could stop them. Not from fear. Not this time.
He buried his face against Todd's chest, one hand curling tightly into the front of Todd's T-shirt.
Todd didn't say another word. He simply tightened his arm around him.
After a moment, he pressed a gentle kiss into Bob's damp hair.
The kind that asked for nothing. Promised nothing impossible.
Only...
I'm here.
Bob closed his eyes.
For the first time in what felt like forever, the weight on his chest didn't feel quite so unbearable.
Outside, the fraternity house continued its familiar chorus of creaks and settling wood.
Inside, wrapped safely in Todd's arms, Bob's breathing gradually deepened.
Eventually, slowly, Bob fell asleep.
This time, he didn't have to face the darkness alone.